T. MACCI PLAVTI 
 
 RVDENS 
 
 SONNENSCHJEIN
 
 HENRY FROWDE 
 
 OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE 
 AMEN CORNER, E.G.
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI 
 
 RVDENS 
 
 EDITED 
 
 WITH CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 BY 
 
 EDWARD A. SONNENSCHEIN, M.A. 
 
 PROFESSOR OF GREEK AND LATIN IN THE MASON COLLEGE 
 BIRMINGHAM 
 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 1891 
 
 [ All rights reserved ]
 
 PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
 BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
 
 DEDICATED 
 
 TO MY FRIEND 
 
 OSKAR SEYFFERT 
 
 OF BERLIN
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 LONG delayed by the pressure of other work, this volume, 
 which has been at once the delight and the despair of my 
 leisure hours during the past five years, now passes from my 
 hands and is submitted to the judgment of fellow-students 
 of Plautus. The delay in publication I cannot regret, as I 
 have been thereby enabled to make use of the admirable 
 Apographon of the Ambrosian palimpsest by the late Pro- 
 fessor Studemund of Breslau, which was published only last 
 year. On a number of passages this collation throws new 
 light, and if this, the first English edition of the Rudens, is 
 found to be in some respects an advance on previous editions, 
 it will be largely due to the fact that the editor has had the 
 advantage of a more complete basis of MS. evidence than was 
 accessible to his predecessors. Apart from new readings, the 
 mere fact of having before one a reproduction, page by page 
 and line by line, of all that can be deciphered in the oldest 
 MS. is of the greatest assistance in the task of restoring 
 the text. 
 
 I have also enjoyed the exceptional privilege of being per- 
 mitted to publish for the first time a number of emendations 
 by Professor Seyffert of Berlin and by the late Professor 
 Brix of Liegnitz. Those by the former scholar have been
 
 viii PREFACE. 
 
 communicated to me privately in the course of a long corre- 
 spondence on the subject of the Rudens ; those by the latter 
 are taken from a MS. kindly entrusted to me by Dr. Max 
 Niemeyer of Potsdam. My obligations to Professor Seyffert 
 do not end here ; he has not only permitted me to consult 
 him on difficult points of textual criticism and interpretation, 
 but has also generously undertaken the labour of revising the 
 whole of my work ; numerous improvements and additions in 
 text and commentary are due to his hand. 
 
 To Professor Nettleship of Oxford and Professor Palmer of 
 Dublin I am also indebted for various emendations communi- 
 cated in the course of my work : to Professor G. G. Ramsay of 
 Glasgow for kindly lending me a collation of B by the late 
 Professor W. Ramsay. 
 
 My chief obligations to books are to the commentaries on 
 the Rudens by Ussing and the older scholars Lambinus, 
 Taubmann and Gronovius ; and to the editions of other plays 
 by Brix and Lorenz. My obligations to Schoell's critical 
 apparatus are acknowledged in the Introduction. I have also 
 derived much help from Langen's Beitrdge and Platitinische 
 Studien, and from the Lexicon der lateinischen Wortformen by 
 Georges, only just completed. Fleckeisen's edition of Plautus, 
 published forty years ago and since reissued from stereotyped 
 plates, is now antiquated, through more recent labours of 
 Fleckeisen himself and others ; but his influence as a Plautine 
 critic has been felt by every subsequent editor. 
 
 The principles on which my text has been constructed are 
 in the main those of my editions of the Captivi (1880) and 
 Mostellaria (1884). The terms conservative and radical, as 
 applied to textual criticism, seem to me misleading. The 
 business of the critic is simply to be scientific : he must make
 
 PREFACE. ix 
 
 it his aim to remove the frequent blunders with which the 
 text is marred in the MSS., but at the same time he must 
 recognize the limitations under which he works : in passages 
 where the MSS. present deep seated and far reaching cor- 
 ruptions the attempt to restore the original text is sometimes 
 purely illusory. Here, as elsewhere, it is the part of wisdom 
 to face the hard truth. Sunt certi deniqtte fines quos ultra 
 citraque nequit consistere rectum. I cannot hope that I have 
 myself always attained to this ideal ; but I have borne it 
 steadfastly in mind. Moreover it is surely as great a triumph 
 of criticism to demonstrate on sufficient evidence that a 
 suspected reading of the MSS. is sound, as to restore a 
 corrupt passage by emendation. Every year makes it more 
 evident that slashing criticism produces results which are 
 shifting as the sands : ' the true is one, the false are many.' 
 The first harvest of certain emendations was made long ago. 
 Yet there still remain a large number of passages in which 
 emendation, based upon a more accurate knowledge of the 
 MSS. and of the laws of Plautine language and prosody than 
 was accessible to scholars of the sixteenth and seventeenth 
 centuries, may reach a high degree of probability or even 
 certainty. 
 
 The Critical Apparatus I have designedly made short and 
 comparatively simple. But I hope that nothing of im- 
 portance has escaped me. My apparatus holds a midway 
 position between that of Schoell, who records everything, 
 even the variant of a capital for a small letter, and that of 
 Ussing, who does not take account of the Palatine MS. D. 
 
 In the commentary I have not hesitated to give full ex- 
 planations of all difficulties which struck me. It is my hope 
 that the notes will serve the purpose of a general introduction
 
 x PREFACE. 
 
 to the peculiarities of Plautine idiom. Quotations from other 
 plays where necessary to the understanding of the text are 
 given in full ; but the large number of my references has 
 compelled me to content myself with giving in the majority 
 of cases only the number of the line ; otherwise my notes 
 could not have been kept within moderate compass. Re- 
 ferences are made to the editions of the Captivi and Mostel- 
 laria by myself, the Miles by Tyrrell, the Amphitruo by 
 Palmer, and in other plays to the editions of Ritschl and his 
 collaborateurs Loewe, Goetz and Schoell, so far as hitherto 
 published: the Casino, of Schoell (1890) had not come to 
 hand at the time when I wrote my commentary. As a rule 
 I have quoted by lines, except when quotation by Act and 
 Scene seemed likely to facilitate reference to some text or 
 note in a generally used edition. 
 
 My best thanks are due to Mr. Horace Hart and the 
 staff of the Clarendon Press for their ready helpfulness and 
 support in matters typographical. 
 
 E. A. S. 
 
 BIRMINGHAM, November, 1890.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION xiii-xxii 
 
 TEXT AND CRITICAL APPARATUS 1-79 
 
 NOTES . * . . 81-186 
 
 EXCURSUS 187-191 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 193-202 
 
 INDEX 203-211
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The RUDENS was probably first acted in the year B.C. 192 ] . The 
 scene is laid on the coast in the neighbourhood of Cyrene. 
 
 The plot 2 is based upon the recovery by a fisherman, called Gripus, 
 of a vidulus, or wicker basket used as a packing case, which has been 
 lost at sea and which contains among other articles the crepundia or 
 ' tokens ' of the heroine Palaestra, who has fallen into the hands of a 
 slave-dealer, Labrax. Labrax is attempting to carry her off by sea to 
 Sicily ; but the ship is wrecked upon the African coast, in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Cyrene. Those on board escape drowning, but their 
 property goes to the bottom. The play derives its name ' The Rope,' 
 from an amusing scene (IV. 3) in which Gripus, carrying the vidulus 
 which he has fished up, and trailing behind him a rope which is 
 attached to it, is accosted by Trachalio the slave of Plesidippus 8 , an 
 Athenian youth and the lover of Palaestra Trachalio, who is acting 
 in the interest of the heroine, seizes the other end of the rope and 
 demands that Gripus shall restore the booty to its rightful owner. 
 The crepundia thus return into the possession of Palaestra, and by 
 means of them the customary dvayvupuris is effected : Palaestra is dis- 
 covered to be the long lost daughter of Daemones, an Athenian exile, 
 living in poverty on the coast of Cyrene, and the master of Gripus. 
 
 We are not informed definitely of the name of the Greek original 
 on which the Rudens is founded. But a strong case has been made 
 out 4 in favour of the supposition that it was a play of Diphilus 5 of 
 similar content to that imitated by Plautus in the Vidularia, or ' Story 
 
 1 Teuffel, Rheinisches Museum, VIII, p. 37. Petersen, Zeitschrift fur Alter- 
 thumswissenschaft, 1836, no. 77, assigned the earlier date B.C. 209. 
 
 2 Analysed at the beginnings of scenes in the Commentary. 
 
 3 How Plesidippus comes to be at Cyrene is not explained. 
 
 * By Studemund, Ueber zwei Parallel-Comoedien des Diphilus (Verhandlungen 
 der 36 ten Philologenversammlung, p. 33 ff.). 
 
 5 Prol. 32 huic esse nomen urbi Diphilus Cyrenas uoluit.
 
 xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of the Wicker Basket/ (sc. fabula) l . Of the latter play, only frag- 
 ments are preserved in the Ambrosian palimpsest (^4); but from them 
 we are enabled to gather that the action takes place on the sea coast, 
 probably in the neighbourhood of a temple of Venus 2 , and near the 
 house of an old man called Dinia, whose role corresponds to that 
 of Daemones in the Rudens. Nicodemus, who like Palaestra is of 
 good family, has been wrecked at sea and lost a vidulus containing 
 his signet ring. As in the Rudens, father and child have been 
 separated so long that they do not recognize one another at first sight. 
 The fisherman Gorgo, who has given shelter to Nicodemus, fishes up 
 the vidulus. The slave Cacistus, who has watched what has happened 
 from the myrtle bushes near the temple, demands the booty for him- 
 self. But Gorgo, who plays the part of the honourable slave and 
 desires merely to restore the vidulus to its owner, conveys it to his hut 
 and recommends Cacistus to find a pair onus (cf. Rud. 1380). Just 
 as Daemones in the Rudens is involuntarily reminded of his lost 
 daughter when he sees Palaestra, so in the Vidularia the sound of 
 Nicodemus' voice revives in Dinia the memory of his son. Dinia is 
 appointed sequester (cf. Rud. 1004), the vidulus is opened, and by 
 means of the signet ring the recognition of Nicodemus as the son of 
 Dinia is brought about. The Greek original of the Vidularia bore the 
 title S^fSm, according to the Prologue preserved in A. Plautus called 
 his adaptation ' The Wicker Basket,' a title which would have been 
 equally well suited to the Rudens. It would seem that having already 
 employed this title for the Vidularia (which must therefore have been 
 an earlier play) he was debarred from using it for the Rudens, and 
 was driven to adopt the less suitable name of 'The Rope.' Schoell 
 (Rheinisches Museum, XLIII, p. 298) conjectures that the original of 
 the Rudens was called n^pa, ' the wallet.' 
 
 The SCENIC ARRANGEIMENTS of the Rudens are as follows : The 
 stage longer and deeper than that in Greek theatres 3 represents in 
 the background a temple and a cottage, situated on the coast near 
 Cyrene. The neighbouring parts of the stage are supposed to be 
 
 1 Diphilus is said to have produced no less than 100 plays, Menander 108, Phile- 
 mon 97. It is therefore not surprising that very similar plots reappear. Shipwreck 
 and piracy were favourite items in the New Comedy, and the denouement was often 
 mechanically brought about by means ofyvoipiafj.ara (M. Haupt, Opusc. Ill, p. 18). 
 
 2 Nescio qui seruos e myrteta prosilit Frg. XV, Stud. 2 , Priscian IV. 12. 
 
 3 Lorenz, Introduction to Miles 2 , p. 8, and Brix, Introduction to Trinummus 4 , 
 ed. Niemeyer, p. 30, agree that the Roman stage was very long. This great 
 length made it possible to represent in one view the coast as well as the two 
 buildings mentioned above.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xv 
 
 overgrown with bullrushes and other plants: cf. line 523 where 
 Labrax congratulates the bullrush (0 sctrpe, scirpe, laudo fortunas tuas, 
 Qui semper seruas gloriam ari/udi'm's), and 630 where silphium and 
 asafoetida (sirpe et lasserpiciuni) are mentioned as cultivated on the 
 land of Daemones. Before the temple stands an altar : cf. on Act III. 
 Sc. 3 1 . The sea is supposed to be visible to the actors : cf. lines 
 148-155. The side doors leading on to the stage to right and left 
 served for the entrance and exit of persons not coming from or going 
 into the temple or cottage. According to the ordinary usage of the 
 Roman stage, the door to the left of the spectators served for the 
 entrance of persons from foreign parts (peregre}, that to the right of 
 the spectators for the entrance of inhabitants of the place 2 . This 
 standing custom helped to make the action of the piece intelligible to 
 the spectators, serving to some extent the purpose of the ' programme,' 
 in the modern theatre. In most of the comedies of Plautus and 
 Terence, the scene is laid in a city ; hence the entrance to the left was 
 identified with the approach to or from the harbour (porlus), where 
 those coming from foreign parts landed ; and the entrance to the 
 right with the approach to or from the town (forum) or country. In 
 the Rudens, however, the scene is laid in the country, and it seems 
 probable that the door to the left of the spectators was used by those 
 coming from Cyrene or its harbour (i. e. peregre in relation to the 
 inhabitants of the coast), and that to the right by those coming from 
 the sea shore 3 . 
 
 Town e 
 
 , bea 
 
 and < > i 
 
 , , snore, 
 harbour. 
 
 Spectators. 
 
 The town and harbour are throughout the play treated as almost 
 convertible terms (cf. on III. 6, and lines 856, 1200); and the sea shore 
 was in the immediate neighbourhood of the cottage and temple. 
 
 1 Langen, Plautinische Studien, pp. 212 f., supposes the altar to stand before the 
 cottage ; but his argument from hie 688 involves the supposition that Trachalio had 
 not moved from his position before the cottage in III. 2 ; for the explanation of 
 lines 706 f. (fiuc) see commentary. Probably the temple and cottage were not far 
 from each other. 
 
 a This is proved by Amphitruo 333 : Sosia arrives from the harbour ; Mercury, 
 who is facing the spectators, says Hinc enim mihi dextra uox auris, ut uidetur, 
 uerberat ; i. e. Sosia was on his right and on the left of the spectators : cf. too 
 Men. 555 f. 
 
 3 The arrangement in the Rudens would thus be similar to that prevailing in the 
 theatre of Dionysus at Athens. Any other theory than that mentioned above gives 
 rise to difficulties, and obliterates the significance of the two side doors.
 
 XVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The entrances and exits of the characters 
 ing table : 
 
 ENTRANCES. 
 
 ACT I. Sc. i 
 
 ACT II. Sc. i 
 
 ACT III. Sc. i 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 6 
 
 ACT IV. Sc. i 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 ACT V. Sc. i 
 
 Seep, from cottage, 83. 
 
 Pies, and friends from harbour [left], 
 
 89. 
 Daem. from cottage, 96. 
 
 Pal. from shore [right], 185. 
 Amp. from shore [right], 220. 
 Ptolemocr. from temple. 
 
 Piscatores from town [left], 290. 
 Trach. from town [left], 306. 
 
 Amp. from temple, 331. 
 Seep, from cottage, 414. 
 
 Seep, from cottage, 458. 
 
 Labr. and Charm, from shore [right], 
 
 485. 
 Seep, from temple, 559. 
 
 Daem. from cottage, 593. 
 Trach. from temple, 615. 
 Pal. and Amp. from temple, 664. 
 Daem. and Labr. from temple, 706. 
 
 Pies, and Trach. from shore [right], 
 
 839- 
 Charm, from temple, 867. 
 
 Daem. from cottage, 892. 
 Grip, from shore [right], 906. 
 Trach. from shore [right], 938. 
 Daem., Pal. and Amp. from cottage, 
 
 Daem. from cottage, 1191. 
 Trach. from cottage, 1210. 
 Grip, from cottage, 1227. 
 
 Pies, and Trach. from town [left], 
 
 1265. 
 
 Labr. from town [left], 1281. 
 Grip, from cottage, 1288. 
 Daem. from cottage, 1357. 
 
 CURTAIN. 
 
 are shown in the follow- 
 
 EXITS. 
 
 Pies, and friends to shore 
 [right], 159. 
 
 Daem. and Seep, into cot- 
 tage, 184. 
 
 Ptol., Pal., Amp. into temple, 
 288. 
 
 Piscatores to shore [right], 
 
 3 2 4- . 
 
 Trach. into temple, 404. 
 Seep, into cottage, 444. 
 Amp. into temple, 457. 
 Seep, into temple, 484. 
 
 Labr. into temple, 571. 
 Seep, into cottage, 583. 
 Charm, into temple, 592. 
 
 Daem. into temple, 658. 
 
 Trach. to shore [right], 775. 
 Daem. into cottage, 820. 
 Trach. to shore [right], 858. 
 
 Pal. and Amp. into cottage, 
 
 882. 
 Pies, and Labr. to town 
 
 [left], 885. 
 
 Charm, to town [left], 891. 
 Daem. into cottage, 905. 
 
 Daem., Pal., Amp., and 
 Trach. into cottage, 1183. 
 Gripus into cottage, 1190. 
 
 Trach. to town [left], 1224. 
 Grip, into cottage, 1257. 
 Daem. into cottage, 1264. 
 Pies, and Trach. into cottage, 
 1280.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xvii 
 
 The MANUSCRIPTS containing the Rudens, or parts of it, are: 
 
 1. The Ambrosian (A), a palimpsest of the Ambrosian Library 
 at Milan, which contains beneath a coarsely executed Latin MS. of 
 parts of the Old Testament (Books of Kings), a MS. of parts of 
 Plautus, Seneca and Ulfilas, of the 4th or even the 3rd century 1 . It 
 was discovered by Cardinal Mai, who in 1815 published an imperfect 
 collation in his M. Accii Plauti Fragmenla Inedila, at the same time 
 seriously injuring the MS. by the use of improper chemicals. Mould 
 and damp have also done their work, and the original writing is ex- 
 tremely hard to decipher ; in some pages scarcely more than the frame 
 of the borders remains 2 . The palimpsest has been subsequently 
 collated wilh far greater care by Ritschl, Schwarzmann and Geppert, 
 and in recent years by Loewe and Studemund. The results of the 
 labours of the latter, extending over a period of twenty-five years, are 
 now accessible to the world in his Titi Macci Plauti Fabularum Reli- 
 quiae Ambrosianae (Berlin, Weidmann, 1889), edited after his death 
 by his friend Seyffert ; this work may be regarded as the most authori- 
 tative of existing collations. Only parts of the original codex are 
 extant those which the scribe of the 7th or 8th century with cruel 
 kindness preserved for the reception of his copy of the Books of 
 Kings, defacing as far as he could one of the most valuable and 
 ancient codices of any Latin author. The parts of the Rudens which 
 are contained in A are indicated in the Critical Apparatus. 
 
 2. The ' Codex Vetus (),' a MS. of the nth century, now in the 
 Vatican Library at Rome, and first collated in the i6th century by 
 the great German scholar Joachim Camerarius. It contains all the 
 extant comedies (not the Vidularia) and is the main source from which 
 our existing texts are derived. The original reading of B has been 
 in many places corrected by other hands of various ages, the most 
 important being the so-called 'manus secunda ' (B" 1 ). In recent times 
 it has been collated afresh by Ritschl, Ramsay, Ussing, Loewe and 
 Schoell. 
 
 3. The ' Codex Decurtatus ' (C), a MS. of the i2th century, now at 
 Heidelberg. 
 
 4. The 'Codex Ursinianus' (D), a MS. of the nth Century 3 , now 
 in the Vatican. The value of this MS. depends partly on the fact 
 
 1 Seyffert in Studemund's Apographon, p. xxii. The date of the MS. of the 
 Books of Kings is of the 7th or 8th century. 
 
 * Nunc perlucet ea qttam cribrum crtbrius (Rud. 102). 
 
 * Schoell, Preface to Rudens, p. xv. 
 
 b
 
 xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 that it contains a good many names of speakers in the text ; these are 
 to a large extent omitted in C, and altogether omitted in B. D has 
 been corrected either by another hand or by the original scribe him- 
 self at a subsequent time (D z }', it also contains corrections by a 
 scholar of the i4th or 15th century (2)*) 1 . 
 
 The three MSS. BCD are very similar and are obviously derived 
 from a common archetype. They are often spoken of together as the 
 ' Palatine MSS.'; and the readings common to them are indicated in 
 the critical apparatus by the symbol J/ 2 . 
 
 5. The 'Codex Lipsiensis' (F), a MS. of the i5th century of 
 no authority (see Ritschl, Prolegomena to Trinummus). 
 
 In the text I have abandoned the traditional DIVISION INTO ACTS, an 
 arrangement due to the editors of the time of the Renaissance : the 
 Plautine division is simplj into a number of Scenes. The division into 
 five Acts serves no useful purpose, and there is an additional reason 
 for giving it up in this play, as those responsible for it have obviously 
 blundered at the 5th Act : so too in the Captivi. At the same time 
 the traditional numeration by Acts and Scenes is retained at the heads 
 of pages in the text for the sake of convenience of reference. 
 
 I have restored the HEADINGS OF SCENES in the antique form 3 . 
 In the Bembine MS. of Terence every heading consists of two lines, 
 containing : 
 
 (i) The names of the characters taking part in the scene ; these 
 are written in ' atramentum,' and before each of them stands a 
 Greek letter, painted in ' minium,' and used as a substitute for 
 the name at changes of speakers in the text. 
 
 (ii) The roles of the characters, painted in ' minium ' under the 
 names. 
 
 The Ambrosian MS. of Plautus had originally the same arrange- 
 ment; the headings for the most part consist of two lines, but the 
 second is blank, the minium having entirely disappeared in the pro- 
 cess of washing to which the parchment was subjected in the 7th or 
 
 1 Schoell, Preface to Rudens, p. xv. 
 
 3 I have used this symbol, as in my edition of the Mostellaria, not only for the 
 sake of brevity, but also to indicate clearly the reading of the archetype to which 
 the readings of B, C, and D point, insignificant differences being neglected. Where 
 the differences between the three MSS. are of importance their readings are cited 
 separately. 
 
 3 See Seyffert in the Prooetnium to Studemnnd's Apographon, p. xxix, and in his 
 Jahresbericht liber Plautus, 1883-85, pp. 9 f., where he reviews Spengel's Scenen- 
 titel und Scenenabteilungen in der lateinischen Komodie (1883).
 
 INTRODUCTION. xix 
 
 8th century. [In Rudens, II. 7, the rdles SERUUS LENO PARASI- 
 TUS stand in the first line, and the second line is blank.] The Greek 
 letters in the first line and in the text have also disappeared from 
 the same cause. The Palatine MSS. still retain numerous traces of a 
 similar arrangement in their archetype. 
 
 The numeration of lines in the present text is identical with that of 
 Fleckeisen and Schoell : where a single line of Fleckeisen is subdivided 
 into two or more, the letters a, b, c, d are employed. 
 
 In the CRITICAL APPARATUS I have in the main followed Schoell's 
 collation of BCD, as published in his edition of the Rudens (1887). 
 The collation of Ramsay I have compared throughout with those of 
 Schoell and Ussing. But I have systematically ignored such details, 
 contained in any of these collations, as are of no significance to the 
 text : for example (i) misdivisions of words, when unaccompanied by 
 real differences of reading; (ii) the blunders of F; (iii) the spellings in 
 B of the words ad, id, quid, quidquid, quod as at, it, quit, quitquit (or 
 quit quit), quot; (iv) the separation of est, e.g. seruus est for seruost 
 (seruust); (v) the frequent omissions of the names of speakers. Where 
 however a doubt as to the speaker arises, the name is printed in italics 
 in the text, and the Critical Apparatus gives information as to the 
 name of the speaker in D (or C) and the presence or absence of 
 a space for its insertion in B, wherever such information seemed to be 
 of help in restoring the right distribution of speeches. 
 
 The METRES employed in the Rudens are as follows : 
 
 Arg. and 1-184 iamb, senarii. 213-215 . . . cret. tetrametri. 
 
 185,186, i89 a . versus Reiziani (cf. 2i6 b iamb, dimeter cat. 
 
 on I. 3). 217 troch. octonarius. 
 
 187*, i87 b . . . iamb, dimetri. 218* anapaest, dimeter 
 
 188, i89 b , 189 . iamb, dimetri cat. cat. 
 
 190-193 . . . bacch. tetrametri. 2i8 b anapaest, tripodia 
 
 194 "-195 a . . . iamb, dimetri. cat. 
 
 195 b .... iamb, tripodia cat. 219 iamb, septenarius. 
 
 196 bacch. tetrameter. 220-224,227. . anapaest, tetrametri. 
 
 197 iamb, dimeter cat. 225, 226, 228 . . anapaest, tetrametri 
 
 198 iamb, septenarius. cat. 
 
 199 cret. tetrameter. 229* cret. dimeter. 
 
 200*, 201*. . . cret. trimetri. 229** iamb, dimeter cat. 
 
 2OO b , 2Oi b . . . troch. tripodiae cat. 230 iamb, tripodia. 
 
 202 cret. tetrameter. 231 "-232 b . . . troch. tripodiae cat. 
 
 203,209,212,216* cret. dim. +-wuuJ^! 233-253 . . . cret. tetrametri. 
 
 204, 205 a (?). . bacch. tetrametri. 253 b , 253*. . . iamb, tripodiae cat. 
 
 205 b iambic (?). 254 iamb, senarius. 
 
 2 06 a , 206 b . . iamb, dimetri. 255 iamb, octonarius. 
 
 207,208,210. . cret. tetrametri. 256,257 . . . troch. septenarii. 
 
 211*, 211 b . . . troch. tripodiae cat. 258-262 . . . bacch. tetrametri. 
 
 bi
 
 XX 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 263 .... 
 
 bacch. dimeter. 
 
 QI2, QI3 + QI4 
 
 anapaest, tetrametri. 
 
 264. . 
 
 cret tetrameter. 
 
 QIC Ql8 
 
 bacch. tetrametri. 
 
 26* . 
 
 iamb, dimeter cat. 
 
 QIQ . 
 
 anapaest, dimeter. 
 
 266-277 
 
 cret. tetrametri. 
 
 Q2O . 
 
 iamb, octonarius. 
 
 278-282 . . 
 283 .... 
 
 . bacch. tetrametri. 
 iamb, octonarius. 
 
 921, 922 
 Q23 . 
 
 anapaest, tetrametri. 
 troch. octonarius. 
 
 284, 285" . . 
 285 b . . . . 
 
 . iamb, dimetri cat. 
 iamb, tripodia cat. 
 
 9 2 4 a -9 2 5 a - 
 
 Q2f; b , Q2 c . 
 
 troch. tripodiae cat. 
 iamb, tripodiae. 
 
 286, 288 . . 
 287, 289 . . 
 290-413 . . 
 414-449 . . 
 
 450-558 . . 
 
 CCQ IQ2 
 
 bacch. tetrametri. 
 . iamb, dimetri cat. 
 . iamb, septenarii. 
 . troch. septenarii. 
 . iamb, senarii. . 
 troch. septenarii. 
 
 926-932, 934 . . 
 933, 935-937 
 938 a -944 b - 
 945, 946 ... 
 
 947 % 947 *, 948 a - 
 048 b . 
 
 anapaest, tetrametri. 
 anapaest.tetram.cat. 
 iamb, dimetri. 
 iamb, septenarii. 
 iamb, dimetri cat. 
 anapaest, dimeter 
 
 593-614 . . 
 615-663 . . 
 664-666 . . 
 
 . iamb, senarii. 
 . troch. septenarii. 
 cret. tetrametri. 
 
 949,950 . . . 
 
 nci 
 
 cat. (?) 
 cret. tetrametri. 
 cret. dim. + troch 
 
 667, 668 . . 
 669-673 . . 
 674 .... 
 
 . bacch. tetrametri. 
 . cret. tetrametri. 
 bacch. tetrameter. 
 
 952.954 . 
 
 QC2, OCR, 
 
 trip. cat. 
 iamb, monometri. 
 anapaest, dimetri 
 
 67O . 
 
 bacch. dimeter. 
 
 
 cat 
 
 67i> b . 
 
 versus Reizianus. 
 
 QK.6 a -Q62 b . 
 
 anapaest, dimetri 
 
 676 . . . 
 
 . iamb, septenarius. 
 
 063 iioo 
 
 
 677*. . . . 
 
 troch. dimeter cat. 
 
 11911204. 
 
 
 677 b -68i. . 
 68i b . . . . 
 
 . cret. tetrametri. 
 troch. dipodia. 
 
 1205-1226. . . 
 12271264. 
 
 troch. septenarii. 
 iamb senarii 
 
 682-705 . . 
 706-779 . . 
 780-905 . . 
 906-91 i . . 
 
 . iamb, septenarii. 
 . troch. septenarii. 
 . iamb, senarii. 
 . bacch. tetrametri. 
 
 1265-1280. . . 
 
 1281-1337. . . 
 1338-1356. . . 
 1357-1423- . 
 
 troch. septenarii. 
 iamb, septenarii. 
 iamb, senarii. 
 troch. septenarii.
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 A = Codex Ambrosianus (As = Stude- 
 mund's Apographon of A : where A 
 stands alone it is to be understood 
 that collators agree). 
 
 ace. to = according to. 
 
 Acid. = Acidalius. 
 
 Archiv = Wolfflin'sArchivfurlateinische 
 Lexicographic und Grammatik 
 (1884-1890). 
 
 B = Codex Vetus (the figures i, 2, 3 
 above the line denote the first, second 
 and third hands respectively). 
 
 Bent. = Bentley (many of the readings 
 quoted are derived from MS. notes 
 in the British Museum and Bodleian 
 libraries, published by the present 
 editor in an edition of the Captivi, 
 1880, and a volume of the Anecdota 
 Oxontensia, 1883). 
 
 Bo. = Bothe. 
 
 Biicheler Lat Decl. = Bucheler's Grun- 
 driss der lateinischen Declination, 
 2nd ed. by Windekilde, 1879). 
 
 C = Codex Decurtatus (i, 2, 3 as in case 
 
 of.fi?). 
 
 Cam. = Camerarius. 
 cod. uet. Lamb. = codices veteres Lam- 
 
 bini (cf. Critical Appendix on 1. 295). 
 
 D = Codex Ursinianus (i, 2, 3 as in case 
 of B}. 
 
 f= Codex Lipsiensis. 
 
 Fleck. = Fleckeisen. 
 
 Fragm. Com. = Ribbeck's Fragmenta 
 
 Comicorum (1873). 
 Fragm. Trag. = Ribbeck's Fragmenta 
 
 Tragicorum (1871). 
 
 Gepp. = Geppert. 
 
 Georges Lat. Wortf. - Georges' Lexicon 
 
 der lateinischen Wortformen (1889- 
 
 90). 
 
 Gronov. = Gronovius. 
 Grut. = Gruter. 
 Gul. = Gulielmius. 
 
 Herm. = Hermann. 
 Hermath. = Hermathena. 
 
 Intr. to Capt. = Introduction to Captivi 
 (by E. A. Sonnenschein, 1880). 
 
 Intr. to Most. = Introduction to Mos- 
 tellaria (by E. A. Sonnenschein, 
 
 1884). 
 
 Jahrb. = Fleckeisen's Jahrbiicher. 
 
 Lamb. = Lambinus. 
 
 Lang. = Langen (Beitr. = Beitrage zur 
 
 Kritik und Erklarung des Plautus, 
 
 1880: Plaut. Stud. =Plautinische 
 
 Studien, 1886). 
 Loewe (Prodr. = Prodromus Corporis 
 
 Glossariorum Latinorum, 1876). 
 Lor. = Lorenz. 
 
 M=BCD. 
 
 Madv. = Madvig (the refer to Mad- 
 
 vig's Lathi Grammar, Engl. Trans. ; 
 
 Opusc. = Opuscula). 
 Mull. = C. F. W. Miiller (Plaut. Pros. - 
 
 Plautinische Prosodie, 1869). 
 
 Nettleship (Contr. to Lat. Lex. = Con- 
 tributions to Latin Lexicography, 
 1889). 
 
 Non. = Nonius. 
 
 om. = omitted by.
 
 XX11 
 
 ABBREVIA TIONS. 
 
 Par. = Pareus (Lex. = Lexicon Plautinum, 
 
 1634)- 
 
 Philol.=Philologus. 
 Phil. Woch. = Berliner Philologische 
 
 Wochenschrift. 
 Pyl. = Pylades. 
 
 Rams. = Ramsay. 
 
 Ribb. (or R. after quotations from frag- 
 ments of dramatists) = Ribbeck. 
 
 Ritschl (Neue PI. Exc. = Neue Plautin- 
 ische Excurse ; Opusc. = Opuscula). 
 
 Rhein. Mus. = Rheinisches Museum. 
 
 Seyff.^Seyifert (Stud. Plaut. = Studia 
 Plautina ; Jahresb. = Jahresbericht 
 iiber Plautus : see too Phil. Woch.). 
 
 Speng. = Spengel (Reformv. = Reform- 
 vorschlage zur Metrik der lyrischen 
 Versarten bei Plautus, 1882). 
 
 Stud. = Studemund (Studem. Stud. = 
 
 Studemund's Studien auf dem Gebiete 
 des archaischen Lateins, 1873-1890). 
 
 transp. = transposed by. 
 Turneb. = Turnebus. 
 
 Uss. = Ussing. 
 
 Vahl. = Vahlen. 
 
 vulg. = common reading. 
 
 Wagn. = Wagner. 
 
 Z = Editio Princeps (1472). 
 
 . . . . = a lacuna in MSS. (In statements 
 about A, the number of dots = the 
 number of letters which have been 
 lost ; if a considerable part of a line 
 has been lost a is used.) 
 
 (*) in Critical Apparatus = see Critical 
 Appendix.
 
 T. MACCI PLAVTI 
 RVDENS
 
 ARGVMENTVM. 
 
 Reti piscator d6 mari extraxit uidulum, 
 Vbi erant erilis filiae crepundia, 
 Dominum ad lenonem quae subrepta u^nerat. 
 Ea sui'pte inprudens in. cluentelam patris 
 Naufragio eiecta dduenit : cognoscitur 
 Suoque amico Plesidippo iungitur. 
 
 1. Beti B, Bete CD (*). 2. crefunda B. 4. Ea in (Earn C) 
 
 clientelam suspte (suscepte CD} inprudens patris M, corr. Bo. 6. pleu- 
 sidippo M. 
 
 V>
 
 PERSONAE. 
 
 ARCTVRVS PROLOGVS 
 SCEPARNIO SERVOS 
 PLESIDIPPVS ADVLESCENS 
 DAEMONES SENEX 
 PALAESTRA MVLIER 
 AMPELISCA MVLIER 
 PTOLEMOCRATIA SACERDOS 
 PISCATORES 
 TRACHALIO SERVOS 
 LABRAX LENO 
 CHARMIDES SENEX 
 LORARII 
 GRIPVS PISCATOR
 
 ARCTVRVS. 
 
 PROLOGVS. 
 
 Qui gentis omnis mariaque et terras mouet, 
 
 /ouis sum ciuis ciuitate caelitum. 
 
 Ita sum lit uidetis : splendens stella Candida 
 
 Sigmim, quod semper tempore exoritur suo. 
 
 Hie atque in caelo nomen Arcturost mihi. 5 
 
 Noctu sum in caelo clarus atque inter deos, 
 
 InteV mortalis ambulo clam inte"rdius. 
 
 Et alia signa de caelo ad terram accidunt : 
 
 Quist imperator diuom atque hominum luppiter, 
 
 Is n6s per gentis aliud alia disparat, 10 
 
 Hominum qui facta, m6res, pietatem e"t fidem 
 
 Noscamus, ut quemque adiuuet opulentia. 
 
 Qui falsas litis falsis testim6niis 
 
 Petunt quique in iure abiurant pecuniam, 
 
 Eorum referimus nomina exscripta ad louem. 15 
 
 Coti'die ille scft quis hie quaerat malum. 
 
 Qui hie li'tem apisci p6stulant peiiirio 
 
 Mali, res falsas qui mpetrant apud iudicem, 
 
 Iterum file earn rem iudicatam iudicat : 
 
 Maiore multa multat quam litem auferunt. 20 
 
 Bonos in aliis tabulis exscript6s habet. 
 
 2. / have ventured to -write louisfor Eius M (*). 3. ut uidetis sum 
 
 CD. 7. clam Gepp. (to avoid hiatus and for the sake of contrast to clams\ 
 
 om. M. 10. aliud Seyjf., alium M. 11. Qui facta hominum M, corr. 
 
 Cam. 18-20. (*). 14. (*). 17. peiurio Par., pelorio B, peiorio 
 
 CD. 20-56. The pages of A containing these verses are preserved, but very 
 
 little is legible. 
 
 B a
 
 PL A VTI [PROL. 22-49. 
 
 Atque hoc scelesti si in animum inducunt suom, 
 
 louem se placare posse donis, hostiis, 
 
 Et 6peram et sumptum perdunt. id eo fit, quia 
 
 Nihil e"i acceptumst a periuris supplici. 25 
 
 Facilius si qui pi'us est a dis, supplicans, 
 
 Quatn qui scelestust mueniet ueniam sibi. 
 
 Idci'rco moneo uos ego haec, qui esti's boni 
 
 Quique aetatem agitis cum pietate et cum fide : 
 
 Retinete porro, p6st factum ut laetemini. 30 
 
 Nunc, hue qua causa ueni, argumentum eloquar. 
 Primumdum huic esse nomen urbi Diphilus 
 Cyrenas uoluit. illic habitat Daemones 
 In agro atque uilla proxuma propter mare, 
 Senex qui hue Athenis e"xul uenit, hau malus. 35 
 
 Neque is adeo propter malitiam patria caret, 
 Sed dum alios seruat, se mpediuit interim : 
 Rem bene paratam comitate perdidit. 
 Huic filiola una ui'rgo periit paruola : 
 
 Earn de praedone uir mercatur pe"ssumus: 40 
 
 Is earn hue Cyrenas leno aduexit uirginem. 
 Adulescens quidam ci'uis huius Atticus 
 Earn ufdit ire e liido fidicinio domum. 
 Amare occepit : ad lenonem deuenit, 
 
 Mini's triginta sibi puellam destinat 45 
 
 Datque arrabonem et iureiurando adligat. 
 Is leno, ut se aequomst, fl6cci non fecit fidem 
 Neque quod iuratus adulescenti dixerat. 
 Ei erat quidam hospes par mi, Siculus senex 
 
 22. si Miill., om. M. indncunt FZ, indicunt M. 23. placere 
 
 jS l . posse donis B, posset omnibus CD. 24. perduunt M, corr. 
 
 Pyl. ideo M, corr. Gul. 25. aperiuriis M, corr. Cam. 26. plus 
 
 31, corr. Z. 28. que uestis M, corr. Z. 29. cum pietate B, Con- 
 
 pletatae CD 1 . cum om. B. After this verse A has a verse beginning with T, 
 which does not appear inM. 32. Primum dum M, corr. Lamb. 33. 
 
 CYBEN A, Cirenas M. demonies M, corr. Z. 39. una Seyff., om. 
 
 M(*). 41. cirenas M. 42. atticos M, corr. Z. 43. (*). 
 
 49. quidam Seyjf., om. M. par sui Fleck., parui M.
 
 PROL. 50-79.] RVDENS. 5 
 
 Scelestus Agrigentinus, urbis proditor : 50 
 
 Is illi'us laudare mfit formam uirginis 
 Et aliarum itidem quae 6ius erant mulierculae. 
 Infi't lenoni suadere, ut secum simul 
 Eat m Siciliam : ibi esse homines uoluptarios 
 Dicft : potesse dfuitem ibi eum fieri. 55 
 
 Ibi e"sse quaestum maxumum meretricibus. 
 Persuadet. nauis clanculum conducitur. 
 Quidquid erat, noctu in nauem conportat domo 
 Leno : adulescenti, qui puellam ab eo emerat, 
 Ait sese Veneri uelle uotum soluere 60 
 
 Id hie est Veneris fanum atque adeo ad prandium 
 Vocauit adulescentem hue. ipse, hinc ilico 
 Conscendit nauem atque auehit meretriculas. 
 Adulescenti alii narrant ut res gesta sit : 
 Lenonem abisse. ad portum adulescens quom uenit, 65 
 I116rum nauis longe in altum apscesserat. 
 Ego quoniam uideo uirginem asportarier, 
 Tetuli eY auxilium et lenoni exitium simul : 
 Incr^pui hibernum et fluctus moui maritumos. 
 Nam Arcturus signum sum omnium unum ac^rrumum ; 70 
 Vehemens sum exoriens, quom occido uehementior. 
 Nunc ambo, leno atque hospes, in saxo simul 
 Sedent eiecti : nauis confractast eis. 
 Ilia autem uirgo atque altera itidem, ancillula 
 De naui timidae d^suluerunt in scapham. 75 
 
 Nunc eas ab saxo fluctus ad terram ferunt, 
 Ad ui'llam illius, exul ubi habitat senex, 
 Quoius deturbauit uentus tectum et tegulas. 
 6"ed s^ruos illic est e"ius qui egreditur foras. 
 
 53. lenonis uadare B. 54. sicilla B. 55. diuitem ibi eum fieri 
 
 Seyff., ibi eum fieri diuitem M. 56. (*). 61. atque adeo Schoell 
 
 (in Appendix], et eo M '(*). 62. hinc B, hunc CD, 63. atque Scy/., 
 
 om. M. auenit M, corr. D 3 f'Z. 65. quom Fleck, (before adulescens\ om. 
 
 M. 68. ei Z, et M. 70. omnium unum Seyff., omi u B, omnium 
 
 CD. 72, ambo (amabo B] in saxo leno atque hospes M, corr. Reiz. 
 
 73. Sedente (Sedenti C) lecti M, corr. Z. 74. ancilla CD. 77. (*). 
 70. Sed Luchs, Et M.
 
 P LA VTI [PROL. 80 1. 1. 1-2. 9. 
 
 Adulescens hue iam adu&iiet, quern uide'bitis, go 
 
 Qui illam mercatust de" lenone uirginem. 
 Valete, ut hostes uostri diffidant sibi. 
 
 SCEPARNIO. 
 
 SERVOS. 
 
 Pro di inmortales, tempestatem quoiusmodi 
 Neptunus nobis nocte hac misit pr6xuma. 
 Detexit uentus ui'llam quid uerbfs opust? 
 Non uentus fuit, uerum Alcumena Eun'pidi: 
 Ita omni's de tecto deturbauit tegulas 
 Inlustriorem fecit festrasque indidit. 
 
 PLESIDIPPVS. DAEMONES. SCEPARNIO. 
 
 ADVLESCENS. SENEX. SERVOS. 
 
 PL. Et uos a uostris abduxi neg6tiis 
 
 Neque id processit, qua uos duxi gratia, 90 
 
 Neque quiui ad portum lenonem prehendere. 
 
 Sed m6a desidia sp^m deserere nolui : 
 
 Eo u6s, amici, detinui diutius. 
 
 Nunc hue ad Veneris fanum uenio ufsere, 
 
 Vbi rem diuinam s^ facturum dixerat. 95 
 
 Sc. Si sapiam, hoc quod mandatumst concinnem lutum. 
 PL. Prope me hie nescioquis 16quitur. 
 
 DAE. Heuj, Sceparnio. 
 
 82. uestri FZ, uestiri M. 83. immortalis M. 88. Inlustriorem 
 
 Lamb, and Seyff. (independently], inlustrioris M (*). festrasque Meursius, 
 fenestrasque M. in indidit C. 93. (*). 96. mandatumst Seyff., 
 
 me mactat M {perhaps from the contraction madatu in the archetype). 97. 
 
 hinc M, corr. Z. heus scepario (so always) F, heusceparnio B, heusce parmo 
 C, heu ceparnio D.
 
 1. 2. 10-32.] RVDENS. 7 
 
 Sc. Qui nominat me? 
 
 DAE. Qui pro te argentum dedit. 
 Sc. Quasi me tuom esse seYuom dicas, Da6mones. 
 DAE. Luto \isust multo, multam terram c6nfode. 100 
 
 Villam mtegundam intellego totam mihi : 
 Nam mine perlucet ea quam cribrum cr^brius. 
 PL. PateY, salueto amboque adeo. 
 
 DAE. ET Sc. Saluos sis. 
 
 Sc. Sed utrum tu wzasne an femina's, qui ilium patrem 
 Voc^s ? 
 
 PL. Vir sum equidem. 
 
 DAE. Quaere, uir, porro patrem : 105 
 
 Fih'olam ego unam quam habui, earn unam perdidi. 
 Virile sexus numquam ullum habui. 
 
 PL. At di dabunt. 
 Sc. Tibf quidem hercle, quisquis es, magnum malum, 
 
 Qui oratione hie occupatos 6ccupes. 
 PL. Isti'cine uos habitatis ? 
 
 Sc. Quid tu id quadritas? 110 
 
 An quo furatum u^nias uestigas loca? 
 PL. Peculiosum esse tfWdecet seruom 6t probum, 
 Quern er6 praesente praetereat ordtio, 
 Aut qui mclementer dfcat homini h'bero. 
 
 Sc. Et inpudicum et inpudentem hominem dddecet 115 
 
 Molestum ultro aduenire ad alienam domum, 
 Quoi d^beatur nil. 
 
 DAE. Tace, Sceparnio. 
 Quid opus/, adulescens ? 
 
 PL. Istic infortiinium, 
 Qui praefestinet ubi erus adsit pra^loqui. 
 Sed nfsi molestumst, paucis percontarier 120 
 
 99. (*). 100. usus est Af, corr. Reiz. 103. ET SC. Seyff., om. M: 
 
 cf. Trin. 576. 104. tu mas Cam. (masne Keuter), tuasne yl/. 106. ego 
 
 CD, eo B. quam Seyff., om. M. . 107. (*). 109. nos hie M, corr. 
 
 Guyet. 111. mox uenias M, corr. Reiz : mox was perhaps interpolated from 
 
 Trin. 864. 112. addecet Bo., decet M (*\ 113. (*). 116. alie- 
 
 num CD 1 . 117. nihil M. 118. opust Fleck., opus M. istic Fleck., 
 isti M.
 
 8 PL A VTI [1.2.33-57- 
 
 Volo ego ex te. 
 
 DAE. Dabitur 6pera, atque in negotio. 
 Sc. Quin tu in paludem is exicasque harundinera, 
 Qui pertegamus ufllam, dum sudumst? 
 
 DAE. Tace. 
 Tu si quid opus est dice. 
 
 PL. Die quod te rogo, 
 
 Ecquem tu hie hominem crispum, incanum uideris, 125 
 Maliim, periurum, palpatorem. 
 
 DAE. Plurumos : 
 
 Nam ego propter eiusmodi uiros uiuo miser. 
 PL. Hie dico, in fanum Veneris qui mulierculas 
 Duas secum adduxit quique adornaret sibi 
 Vt rem diuinam faciat, aut hodie aut heri. 130 
 
 DAE. Non hercle, adulescens, iam hos dies complusculos 
 Quemquam istic uidi sacruficare : neque potest 
 Clam m6 esse, si qui sacruficat. semper petunt 
 Aquam hi'nc aut ignem aut uascula aut cultrum aut 
 
 ueru 
 
 Aut aulam extarem aut aliquid : quid uerbi's opust ? 135 
 Veneri paraui uasa et puteum, non mihi, 
 Nunc mteruallum iam hos dies multos fuit. 
 PL. Vt uerba praehibes, me periisse praedicas. 
 DAE. Mea quidem hercle causa saluos sis licet. 
 Sc. Heus tu, qui fana uentris causa ci'rcumis, 140 
 
 lubere meliust prandium ornari domi. 
 DAE. Fortasse tu hue uocatus es ad prandium, 
 PL. Ita. 
 
 DAE. Quf uocauit, nullus uenit. 
 
 PL. Admodum. 
 Sc. Nullumst periclum te hi'nc ire inpransum domum. 
 
 Cererem te melius/ quam Venerem sectarier : 145 
 
 122. exicasque codex Turnebi, exigasque B, exagitasque CD. harundine M, 
 corr. Par. 129. (*). 135. aulam B, alilam CD. extare B. 
 
 140, 141. (*). 141. lubere CD\ 142. DAE. Earth, om. M. 143. 
 
 PL. Ita. DAE. Qui Schoell, illu tui M ( CD have space for name of speaker after 
 illu). 144. Nullust CD. 145. Cererem Z) 3 fZ, prerem B, prgrem 
 
 CD. melius M, corr. Reiz. spectarier M } corr. Cam.
 
 1.2.58-78.] RVDENS. 9 
 
 Amori haec curat, tritico curat Ceres. 
 PL. Deludificauit me file homo indigni's modis. 
 DAE. Pro di mmortales, quid illuc est, Sceparnio, 
 Hominum secundum li'tus? 
 
 Sc. Vt mea opfniost, 
 
 Propter uiam illi siint uocati ad prandium. 150 
 
 DAE. Qui ? 
 
 Sc. Qufa post cenam, credo, laueriint heri. 
 DAE. Confrcicta nauis in marist ilHs. 
 
 Sc. Itast: 
 At heVcle nobis ui'lla in terra et tdgulae. 
 
 DAE. Hui, 153, 154 
 
 Homunculi quanti estis ! eiecti ut natant ! 
 PL. Vbi sunt isti homines, 6psecro ? 
 
 DAE. Hac ad dexteram : 
 Viden secundum li'tus? 
 
 PL. Video: se"quimini. 
 
 Vtinam is sit quem ego quaere, uir sacerrumus. 
 Valete. 
 
 Sc. Si non m6neas, nosmet m^minimus. 
 Sed 6 Palaemon, sancte Neptunf comes, 160 
 
 fQui Herculis socius esse diceris, 
 Quod facinus uideo ? 
 
 DAE. Qufd uides? 
 
 Sc. Mulierculas 
 
 Video sedentis m scapha solas duas. 
 Vt adflictantur mi'serae ! euge, euge, perbene, 
 Ab sdxo auortit fluctus ad litus scapham. 165 
 
 Neque gubernatonm qu/squam potuit r/ctius. 
 Non uidisse undas me maiores censeo. 
 
 146. Amorem M, corr. Meursius. ceres C, ogres D, uenus B. 149. ut 
 Z, aut M. est opinio M, corr. Reiz. 151. Quia B, Qui CD. 152. 
 
 DAE. CTss., om. M. SC. Uss., DAE. FZ, Fleck. 153. nouis M i*\ uilla 
 
 in B. 154. DAE. Cam., om. M. 155. eiecti ut natant Prise., Z, eiecti 
 
 ut narrant M. 156. isti Seyff., hi B, om. CD. dextram B. 161. 
 
 hercule CD (*). 162. muerculas C, merculas Z> 1 . 166. quisquam 
 
 Par., quam M. rectius Bent., Reiz, om. M.
 
 io P LAVT1 [1.2.79-3.2. 
 
 Saluae sunt, si illos fluctus deuitauerint. 
 
 Nunc mine periclumst : unda eiecit alteram. 
 
 At fn uadost : iam facile enabit. eugepae ! 170 
 
 [Viden alteram illam ut fluctus eiecit foras?] 
 
 Surrexit, horsum se capessit ; salua res ! 
 
 Desi'luit haec autem altera in terram 6 scapha. 
 
 Vt prae timore in genua in undas conciditl 
 
 Saluast ! euasit ex aqua : iam in li'torest. 175 
 
 Sed dextrouorsum auorsa it in malam crucem. 
 
 Hem, errabit illaec hodie. 
 
 DAE. Quid id refert tua? 
 Sc. Si ad saxum, quo capessit, ea deorsum cadit, 
 
 Errationis fecerit conpendium. 180 
 
 DAE. Si tu de illarum cenaturus u^speri's, 
 
 Illi's curandum censeo, Sceparnio : 
 
 Si apud meW essurus &, mihi dari operam uolo. 
 Sc. Bonum aequomque oras. 
 
 DAE. Sequere me hac erg6. 
 
 Sc. Sequor. 
 
 PALAESTRA. 
 
 MVLIER. 
 
 Nimio hominum fortunae minus miseme memorantur 185 
 Quam quantum experiundo fs datur acerb//Aim. 
 
 168. deuitauerint Pyl., deuitarunt B, deuitauerunt CD (*). 169. unda 
 
 Guyet, Lang., om. M. 170. eugepace M, corr. Cam. 171. Vide ne 
 
 M. I have bracketed the line as a duplicate of '169 (*). 172. orsum CD. 
 
 177. Em B. 181. Sit M, corr. Z. uesperi es Cam., ueperies M. 183. 
 
 med Reiz, me M. es Pyl., om. M.
 
 1. 8. 3-17.] RVDENS. ii 
 
 Sicut mine hoc deo conplacitumst 187 a 
 
 Me hoc 6rnatu ornatam fn incertas i 
 
 Regi6nes timidam eie"ctam. 188 
 
 Hancine ego ad rem natam hse me miseram memorabo? 189* 
 Hancfne ego partem capio b 
 
 Ob pfetatem praecipuam ? c 
 
 Nam mi hoc haud laborist Iab6rem hunc potiri, 190 
 Si ego e"rga parentis aut de6s me inpiaui : 
 Sed fd si parate curaui ut cauerem, 
 Turn mi h6c indec6re, infque, inmode'ste 
 
 Datis df : nam quid habebunt sibi 194a 
 
 7jigne posthac inpii, b 
 
 Si ad hunc modumst inn6xiis 195 
 
 Hon6r apiid uos? b 
 
 Nam me si sciam quid feci'sse aut parentis 
 
 Sceleste, minus me mfserer. 
 Sed erfle scelus me s611icitat, eius inpietas me male 
 
 habet : 
 Is nauem atque omnia perdidit fn mari. 
 
 Haec bonorum eius sunt reliquiae. 200* 
 
 Etiam quae* simiil b 
 
 Vecta mecum fn scaphast, excidit: 201* 
 
 Ego nunc sola sum. b 
 
 185-188. restored by Seyff. ; lacunae in M. B has : 
 
 Nimio hominum fortune minus misere memorantur 
 
 experiundo iis datur acerbum 
 
 hoc deo coplacitum est me hoc ornatu ornatam 
 In incertas regiones timidam eiectam. 
 
 (185. fortung C ; miserae Z.) 
 
 189". / have supplied esse me, om. M. 189 b c form one verse in M. 190. 
 
 hoc mini M, transp. Bo. (*). 191. 7 have supplied ego, om. M. pa- 
 
 rentis Fleck., parentem M. 198. hoc mihi M, transp. Fleck. 194 ab . 
 
 one verse M. sibi igni (sibigni B} impii posthac M, corr. Otto (insigne) 
 and Seyff. (*). 196, 197. one verse B. quid Seyff., om. M. sceleste 
 
 parentis B. 197. mei M, corr. Cam. 198. me impietas M, 
 
 transp. Brix.
 
 12, PLAVTI [is. 18-34. 
 
 Quae" mihi si foret salua saltern labor 
 
 Lenior esset hie mi e"ius opera. 
 Nunc quam spem aut opem aut consili' quid capessam ? 
 
 Ita hie sola solis loci's 205 a 
 
 conpotfta sum. b 
 
 Hie saxa sunt, hie mare sonat, 206 a 
 
 Neque quisquam homo uenit mi obuiam. b 
 
 Hoc quod induta sum, summae opes oppido : 207 
 
 Nee cibo nee loco tecta quo sfm scio. 
 
 Quae mihist spes qua me uiuere uelim ? 
 Nee loci gnara sum niqtte etiamdum hk fui. 210 
 
 Saltern aliquem uelim 211 a 
 
 Qui mi ex his loci's > 
 
 Aut uiam aut se"mitam monstret: ita nunc 
 Hac an iliac earn, incerta sum consili : 
 N^c prope usquam hie quidem cultum agrum conspicor. 
 Algor, error, pauor me omn^ ^a tenent. 215 
 
 Hae"c, parentes mei, haud sci'tis miseri 216 a 
 
 Me mine miseram esse ita uti sum. l) 
 
 Li'bera ego prognata fui maxume, nequi'quam fui. 
 
 Nunc qui minus seruio, quam si 218 a 
 
 Serua forem nata? 
 Neque qui'cquam umquam illis profui, qui me sibi eduxerunt. 
 
 202-216. The page of A containing these verses is preserved, but very little is 
 legible. 204. NUIyrCQ, As, Numquam M (*). 205* b . one verse M 
 
 (omitting sola : B has a small space after locis, ace. to Ramsay], two verses As, in 
 which only . . A . ICSOL . . . L is legible (*). 206 ab . one verse M, two -verses 
 
 As, in which only Q, . QUISQ, is legible (*). mihi obuiam. uenit B, mihi 
 (mi D} obueniam uenit CD, tramp. Pyl. Between 206 b and 207 A has two 
 verses, illegible. 210. neque etiamdum Seyff.,TLeG diu M. 213. incerta 
 
 sum Gruter, incerta B, ineertam CD, S As. 215. om. As. 
 
 omnes una Seyff. (cf. Epid. 528), oma B, omnia CD (*). 216 ab . one 
 
 verse M (B has Me, with a capital}, two verses As. haud CD, KATJ. As, aut 
 B. ita,B,om.CD. Zl.1 -IIS* form one page in As, legible. 217. ego 
 
 M, om. A. 218* b . one verse in AM '(*). S . . . . FOKEM As, serua 
 
 forem B, forem serua CD. 219. ILLIS As, his B, us C, iis D. 
 
 PROFIT . . As, profuit M, corr. Cam. ME ACD, om. B.
 
 1. 4. i-n.] RVDENS. 13 
 
 AMPELISCA. PALAESTRA. 
 
 MVLIERES II. 
 
 * 
 
 AM. Quid mihi meliust, quid magis in remst, quam a cor- 
 pora uitam ut s^cludam? 220 
 Ita male uiuo atque ita mihi multae in pectore sunt 
 
 curae exanimales : 
 Ita res se habent : uitae hau parco : perdi'di spem qua 
 
 me oblectabam. 
 Omm'a iam circumcursaui atque omnibus latebris per- 
 
 reptaui 
 Quaerere conseruam uoce, oculis, auribus, ut peruesti- 
 
 garem. 
 Neque earn usquam inuenio ndque quo earn neque qua 
 
 quaeram consultumst, 225 
 
 Neque quern rogitem responsorem quemquam interea 
 
 conuenio. 
 Neque magis solae terrae solae sunt quam hade sunt 
 
 loca atque hae regiones. 
 Neque si uiuit earn uiua umquam quin mueniam desfs- 
 
 tam. 
 PA. Quofanam u6x mihi 229 a 
 
 Prope hfc sonat? pertfmui. b 
 
 AM. Quis hie loquitur prop ? 230 
 
 220. ACOBPORE As, corpora M (*}. TTT A, om. M. 221. EXANI- 
 
 MABILES A. 222. ITABESSEKABENT A, . . . dent M. AU A, 
 
 baud M. 228. So As, omnibus in latebris B, in latebris omnibus CD (*). 
 
 224. QUAEBEBE A, Querire M. OCULISQ. A. TJTPEBTJESTI- 
 GABE As (the sign of contraction -* having been obliterated}. 225. (*). 
 
 226. COTJEMTO As, inuenio M. 227. SUNTLOCA A, loca M (*\ 
 
 228. UIUAUMQTJAM ^j.uiuam numquam M. 229-235. I have arranged 
 these lines according to As. M have Quianam uox mihi prope hie sonat 
 pcrtimui, then 6 lines in the following order: 230 (B begins with Pertimui),
 
 14 P LAVTI [1. 4. 12-28. 
 
 PA. Spe"s bona, 6psecr6, 231* 
 
 Siibuenta mihf. b 
 
 AM. x hoc e"ximes 232 a 
 
 Mt miseram metu ? 
 
 PA. Ce"rto uox muliebris auris tetigit meas. 233 
 
 AM. Mulier est : muliebris uox mi ad auris uenit. 234 
 
 PA. Num Ampelisca 6psecrost ? 
 
 AM. Ten, Palaestra, audio? 235 
 
 PA. Qum uoco, ut me audiat, nomine illam suo? 
 Ampelisca. 
 
 AM. Hem, quis est ? 
 
 PA. go, Palaestra. 
 
 AM. fipsecro, 
 Die ubi's. 
 
 PA. Pol ego nunc m malis plurumis. 
 AM. Socia sum ne'e minor pars meast quam tua. 
 Se"d uidere expeto te. 
 
 PA. Mihi's aemula. 240 
 
 AM. Consequamur gradu uocem : ubi's ? 
 
 PA. Ecce me : 
 Accede ad me atque adi contra. 
 
 AM. Fit sedulo. 
 PA. Cedo manum. 
 
 AM. Em, accipe. 
 
 PA. Die uiuisne, opsecro. 
 AM. Tu facis me quidem ut mine uelim uiuere. 
 
 Quom mihi te licet tangere : ut uix mihi 245 
 
 Cre"do ego hoc, t6 tenere ! opsecro, ample"ctere, 
 Spes mea : ut me omnium iam laboriim leuas ! 
 
 231 ab , 284, 232 ab (eximes ex hoc, om. Me), 233, 235. A has at the bottom 
 of a page QUOIANAMUOXMIKI, then on the next page 8 lines, of which 
 the first five are illegible and the last three begin with CERTO, MTJLI, 
 NUM AM respectively ; probably 232 ab were written in one line. The rest of 
 the page (236-246) is mostly illegible, except at the beginnings of lines (*). 
 237. ego palest B, ego palam est CD, corr. FZ, (Seyff. supplying AM. opsecro". 
 243. Em Seyff., om. M. 244. ut uiuere nunc uelim M, transp. Seyff. (with 
 alliteration). 245. QUOM As, Qua M. 247-262. One page in As, 
 
 mostly illegible except at ends of lines. 247. leuias CD.
 
 1. 4. 295. 4 .] RVD ENS. 15 
 
 PA. (3ccupas prae"loqui, quae* mea oratiost. 
 Nunc abire hhic decet n6s. 
 
 AM. Quo amabo fbimus? 
 PA. Lftus hoc persequamur. 
 
 AM. Sequor qu6 lubet. 250 
 
 Sfcine hie cum uuida ue'ste grassabimur ? 
 PA. H6c quod est id necessariumst pe"rpeti. 
 AM. Se"d quid hoc 6psecrost? ufden, amab6? 
 
 PA. Quid est? 253* 
 
 AM. Fanum uide'sne hoc? 
 PA. Vbfst? 
 
 AM. Ad dextram. c 
 
 Vide6 decorum dfs locum uiderier. 
 PA. Haud longe abesse oportet homines hinc : ita hie 
 
 lepidust locus. 255 
 
 Quisquis est deus, ue"neror ut nos e*x hac aerumna 
 
 eximat, 
 Mfseras, inopes, aerumnosas ut aliquo auxilio adiuuet. 
 
 PTOLEMOCRATIA ET EAEDEM. 
 
 SACERDOS. MVLIERES. 
 
 PT. Qui sunt, qui a patrona precis mea expetessunt ? 
 Nam u6x me precantum hue foras excitauit. 
 Bonam atque opsequentem deam atque haud grauatam 260 
 Patr6nam exsequontur bem'gnamque multum. 
 
 248. quae mest oratio^/, corr. Reiz. 251. hic/Z, Macrobius, hie M. 
 
 uuida ueste Saracenus, uiuo aueste M, timida ueste Macrobius. 252, 253*. 
 
 / have supplied PA. and AM. 253*. obsecro (obsecra) es, corr. D*FZ. 
 
 PA. quid AM. uiden amabo M, tramp. Stud, (supplying est). 253. 
 
 dextram B, dexteram CD, . . XTEBAM As. 254. (*). 256. Quisquis 
 
 Cam., om. M (with space). EXIQAT A. 257. inopes F, Fleck., inopis 
 
 M. adiuuat CD 1 (*). 259. precantum me CD.
 
 16 PLA VTI [1.5.5-24- 
 
 PA. lubemus te saluere, mater. 
 
 FT. Saluete, 
 Puellae. sed unde 
 fre uos cum uuida ueste dicam, opsecro, 
 
 Tarn maestiter uestftas? 265 
 
 PA. llico hinc imus baud longule ex h6c loco : 
 
 Verum longe hfnc abest, unde aduectae hue sumus. 
 PT. Nempe equo ligneo per uias ca6rulas 
 Estis uectae? 
 
 PA. Admodum. 
 
 PT. Ergo adquius u6s erat 
 
 Candidates uenire hostiatasque : ad hoc 270 
 
 Fanum ad istunc modum n6n ueniri solet. 
 PA. Quaene eiectae e mari si'mus ambae, opsecro? 
 Vnde nos hostias tioluisti hue adkgere? 
 Nunc tibi amplectimur genua egentes opum, 
 Quae fn locis nesciis nescia spe sumus, 275 
 
 Vt tuo rdcipias tecto serue'sque nos, 
 Miseriarumque te ambarum uti mfsereat, 
 Quibiis nee locust ullus n^c spes parata, 
 Neque hoc quod uide*s amplius nobis quicquamst. 
 PT. Manus mihi date, exsurgite a genibus dmbae : 280 
 
 Misericordior nulla mest feminarum. 
 Sed haec pauperes res sunt mopes, puellae: 
 Egomet uix uitam sic colo : Venerf cibo meo se"ruio 
 AM. Venen's fanum, opsecro, hoc est? 
 
 PT. Fate6r: ego huius fani 285 a 
 
 Sac^rdos clueo. b 
 
 264. uos ire (Ire B} M, Nonius, corr. Fleck. uuidauest edicam M. 
 265. aestiter CD 1 . 266. aut longula M, corr. F. 267. abes bund? 
 
 uect^ sumus {without hue) CD 1 . 268. equo FZ, et quo (quod B} M. 
 
 caerulas Guyet, caeruleas M. 269. At modum M. suos B. orat 
 
 CD 1 . 272. Quaene Gul., Quae nee M. sumus M t corr. Bent., Fleck. 
 
 273. uoluisti hue adigere Speng., agere uoluisti hue M '(*). 274. tibi iam 
 
 plectimur M. 277- Miseriarum quae M. 278. locus M, corr. 
 
 Reiz. parata est M, corr. Reiz. 279. hoe amplius quam quod (quot 
 
 BC) uidens nobis qui quast M, transp. Fleck, (quod Reiz : uides FZ}. 282. 
 
 res ont. CD. sunt inopes Seyff., inopes sunt fferm., sunt inopesque M. 
 
 283. sic Seyff., om. M. ueniri M, corr. D*FZ. seruiuo M, corr. D l .
 
 1. 5. 25-11. 1. 16.] RVDENS. 17 
 
 Verum quidquid est comiteV fiet a me, 
 
 Quod c6pia ualebit. 
 Ite hac mecum. 
 
 PA. Amfce bem'gneque honorem, 
 Mate>, nostrum habes. 
 
 PT. Op6rtet. 
 
 PISCATORES. 
 
 Omnfbus modis qui pauperes sunt h6mines miseri ufuont, 290 
 Praesertim quibus nee qua^stus est nee dfdicere artem 
 
 wullam. 
 
 Necessitate qufdquid est domi fd sat est hab&idum. 
 Nos iam de ornatu propemodum ut locupletes simus 
 
 scftis. 
 Hisce hami atque hae^ harundines sunt n6bis quaestu 
 
 et cultu. 
 
 Cotidie ex urbe ad mare hue prodimus pabulatum : 295 
 Pro exeVcitu gymnastico et paladstrico hoc hab^mus. 
 Echinos, lopadas, 6streas, balan6s captamus, conchas, 
 Marfnam urticam, musculos, placusias striatas ; 
 Postid piscatum hamatilem et saxatilem adgredimur. 
 Cibum captamus 6 mari. si euentus non eu&nit 300 
 
 Neque quicquam captumst piscium, salsf lautique pure 
 Domum redimus clanculum, dormfmus incenati. 
 Atque ut nunc ualide fluctuat mare, nulla nobis sp6s est : 
 Nisi quid concharum capsimus, cenati sumus profecto. 
 Nunc Venerem hanc ueneremur bonam, ut nos lepide 
 
 adiuerit h6die. 305 
 
 287. quo nunc (non C} copia M. 291. nullam Speng., ullam M. 294. 
 Hisce hami Cam., His cenam i M (CD omit i). haec Bent., hae M. 295. 
 
 Cotidie cod. uet. Lamb., Cam., om. M, but with space (*). 296. palestrico F, 
 
 palestricum M. 297. balanos F, balano M. 298. plagusias M, 
 
 corr. Salmasius. 299. aggredimur Z, aggreditur M. 300. euenit Bo., 
 
 uenit M (cf. 300, 400). 803. ut om. B. 304. conclarum M. cenati 
 
 Reiz, incenati M,from 302. 805. adiuuerit M, corr. Bent. 
 
 C
 
 18 PL A VT1 [II. 2. 1-16. 
 
 TRACHALIO ET IDEM. 
 
 SERVOS. PISCATORES. 
 
 TR. Anim&w aduorsaui s6dulo, ne erum usquam praeterirem : 
 Nam quom modo exibat foras, ad portum se aibat ire : 
 Me hue obuiam iussit sibi ueni're ad Veneris fanum. 
 Sed quos percenter commode eccos uideo astare : adi'bo. 
 Saluete fures maritumi, conchitae atque hamiotae, 310 
 
 Famelica hominum natio : quid agitis ? ut perftis ? 
 
 Pi. Vt piscatorem aequomst, fame sitique speque alguque. 
 
 TR ecquem adulescentem 
 
 Hue, dum hie astatis, strenua facie, rubicundum, fortem, 
 Qui tri's seciim homines duceret chlamydatos cum 315 a 
 
 machaeris, 
 Vidistij uos uenire ? b 
 
 Pi. Nullum istac facie, ut pra6dicas, uenisse hue scimus. 
 
 TR. Ecquem 
 
 Recaluom ad Silanum senem, statutum, uentriosum, 
 Torti's supercilifs, contracta fronte, fraudulentum, 
 Deorum odium atque hominum, malum, mali uiti pro- 
 
 brique plenum, 
 Qui duceret mulierculas duas secum satis uenustas ? 320 
 
 Pi. Cum istius modi uirtutibus open'sque ^rnatus quf sit, 
 
 306. animo M, corr. Bo. praeterimus B. 807. aibat Acid., alebat 
 
 M. 309. eccos I) 3 , eccon si B, eo cons CD\ adibo FZ, adito M '(*). 
 
 312-317. SoSeyff.: M have 
 
 Vt piscatorem aequum est fame sitique speque 
 EC quern adulescentem hue dum hie astatis 
 Strenua facie rubicundum fortem qui tres 
 Duceret clamidatos cum macheriis uidisti seni 
 
 Nullum istac facie ut praedicas uenisse hue scimus 
 ec quern Becaluum at silanum sanem statutum uentriosum (*). 
 (312. alguque Schoell, but before speque ; cf. Most. 193. 315. secum homines 
 Mitscherlich; Lamb, quotes semihomines from some of his ' libri ueteres? cum 
 machaeris Saracenus). 319. uitii M. 321. modis B. I have written 
 
 ornatusyfrr natus M. sit Pyl., siet M(*).
 
 II. 2. 1? 8. 6.] RVDENS. 19 
 
 Eum qufdem ad carnuficemst aequius quam ad Ve"ne- 
 
 rem conmeare. 
 TR. At si uidistis, di'cite. 
 
 Pi. Hue profecto nullus uenit. 
 Vate. 
 
 TR. Valete. cre'didi : factumst quod suspicabar : 
 Data uerba ero sunt : leno abit scelestus exulatum. 325 
 In nauem ascendit, miilieres auexit : harioliis sum. 
 Is hue erum etiam ad prandium uocauit, sceleris s6men. 
 . Nunc quid mihi meliust, quam ilico hie opperiar erum 
 
 dum ueniat ? 
 
 Eadem haec sacerdos Veneria si quidpiam amplius scit, 
 Si ui'dero, exquismero : faciet me certiorem. 330 
 
 AMPELISCA. TRACHALIO. 
 
 MVLTER. SERVOS. 
 
 AM. Intellego : hanc quae pr6xumast me ui'llam Veneris fano 
 Pulsare iussisti atque aquam rogare. 
 
 TR. Quola ad auris 
 Vox mi aduolauit? 
 
 AM. Opsecro, quis hie 16quitur? quem ego ui'deo? 
 TR. Estne Ampelisca \\aec, quae foras e fano egreditur? 
 
 AM. Estne hie 
 
 Trachcilio, quem conspicor, calator Plesidfppi? 335 
 
 TR. East. 
 
 AM. Is est : Trachalio, salu6. 
 
 TR. Salue, Ampelfsca : 
 
 822. oomeare B. 324. quod FZ, quo M. 828. Nunquid C, 
 
 Numquid D. melius B. 329. haec Z, cod. uel. L - bini, hanc M. si 
 
 quidpiam ScJioell, siquid (-quit) M. 831. me Bent., om. ^/(uillam me 
 
 Weise], 332-879. names of speakers confused in M. 882. atquaquam 
 
 M (the archetype probably had ATQ. AQUAM). cuia Z, oui M. 834. 
 
 haec />/., n B, om. CD. 
 
 C 2
 
 2 o PLAVTI [11.3.7-24- 
 
 Quid tu agis? 
 
 AM. Aetatem haud malam male. 
 
 TR. Melius ominare. 
 
 AM.Verum omnis sapientis decet conferre et fabulari. 
 Sed Ptesidippus tiios erus ubi amabost ? 
 
 TR. Heia uero, 
 Quasi non sit intus. 
 
 AM. Neque pol est neque hue quidem ullus uenit. 340 
 TR. Non u&iit? 
 
 AM. Vera praedicas. 
 
 TR. Non &st meum, Ampelfsca. 
 Sed quam mox coctumst prandium? 
 
 AM'. Quod prandium, opsecro te? 
 TR. Nempe rem diuinam facitis hie? 
 
 AM. Quid s6mnias, amabo? 
 
 TR. Certe hue Labrax ad prandium uocauit Plesidfppum, 
 Erum meum erus uosteV. 
 
 AM. Pol haud miranda facta di'cis : 345 
 Si de6s decepit ^t homines, lenonum more fecit. 
 TR. Non r6m diuinam facitis hie uos neque erus? 
 
 AM. Hariolare. 
 TR. Quid tu agis hie igitur? 
 
 AM. x malis multi's metuque summo 
 Capitalique ex periculo orbas auxilique opiimque hue 
 Rec^pit ad se V^neria haec sacerdos me et Palae- 
 
 stram. 350 
 
 TR. An hfc Palaestrast, opsecro, en mei arnica? 
 
 AM. C^rto. 
 
 TR. In&st lepos in nuntio tuo magnus, mea Ampelfsca. 
 Sed istuc periclum perlubet quod fuerit uobis scire. 
 AM. Confractast, mi Trachalio, hac n6cte nauis nobis. 
 
 837. tu agis Fleck, (cf. 348), agis tu M. mala male B. 839. pleni- 
 
 dippus M. Heia uero D, Helauero BC. 340. ullus quidem hue 
 
 D. 348. hie hie B. 344. plesidippum ad prandium uocauit 
 
 (uoeauit ad prandium B} M, tramp. Reiz. 348. hie om. B. 349. 
 
 periculo FZ, periclo M. auxiliique M, 350. Recepit D*FZ, Becipit 
 
 M. 351. palestra sit B. ameica B.
 
 II. 8. 25-46.] RVDENS. 21 
 
 TR. Quid, nauis? quae istaec fdbulast? 
 
 AM. Non audiuisti, amabo, 355 
 Quo pacto leno cldnculum nos hfnc auferre u61uit 
 In Siciliam et quidquid domi fuit fn nauem inposiuit ? 
 Ea mine perierunt 6mnia. 
 
 TR. Oh, Neptune lepide, salue : 
 Nee te aleator nullus est sapie"ntior profecto. 
 Nimis lepide iecistf bolum : periiirum perdidfsti. 360 
 
 Sed mine ubist Ien6 Labrax? 
 
 AM. Perii't potando, opfnor : 
 
 Neptunus magnis poculis hac nocte eum inuitauit. 
 TR. Credo he"rcle ava.yK.aiti> datum quod biberet. ut ego 
 
 amo te, 
 
 Mea Ampelisca, ut diilcis es, ut miilsa dicta dicis! 
 Sed tu et Palaestra quo modo saluae estis ? 
 
 AM. Scibis faxo. 365 
 De ndui timidae ambae fn scapham insiluimus, quia 
 
 uidemus 
 
 Ad saxa nauem f6rrier : properdns exsolui restim, 
 Dum illi timent. nos cum scapha tempe"stas dextro- 
 
 uorsum 
 
 Differt ab illis. ftaque nos uentfsque fluctibusque 
 lactatae exemplis pliirumis miserae perpetuam noctem : 370 
 Vix hodie ad litus pertulit nos udntus exanimatas. 372 
 TR. Nouf, Neptunus ita solet : quamufs fastidi6sus 
 
 Aedflis est : si quae fnprobae sunt merces, iactat 6mnis. 
 AM. Vae capiti atque aetati tuae. 
 
 TR. Tuost, mea Ampelisca. 375 
 S.ciuf lenonem faVere hoc quod fe"cit : saepe dfxi. 
 Capillum promittam optumumst occupiamque harioldri. 
 
 355. nauis que ista ec M. 857. imposiuit Cam., inposuit M. 858. 
 
 loh B (*). 359. (*). 860. lecistibolum B. per iurum B, 
 
 peiurum CD. 861. perit M. 362. Neptuneus B. 863. herche 
 
 B. dvaynaiy Schoell, anancaeo Cam., Tttrneb., an ancaeo B, anan eo CD. 
 364. multa C. 365. Sed tu FZ, Scitu C 1 D, scita B. 866. De naui 
 
 Fleck., nauis M. 867. exsoluisti CD. restem B. 872. nos om. 
 
 B. 878. quauist a fastidiosus B. 375. Tuost Seyff., Tuo M. 
 
 876. I have written faxeie/or facere M(*}.
 
 22 PL A VTI [11.8.47-65. 
 
 AM. Cauistis ergo tu atque erus ne abiret, quom scibatis? 
 TR. Quid faceret ? 
 
 AM. Si amabat, rogas quid faceret ? adseruaret 
 Dies noctesque : in custodia esset semper. ue"rum 
 
 ecastor 380 
 
 Vt multifecit, ita probe curauit Plesidi'ppus. 
 TR. Quor tu fstuc dicis? 
 
 AM. Re's palamst. 
 
 TR. Scin tu, e"tiam qui it lauatum 
 In balineas, quom ibi sedulo sua uestimenta seruat, 
 Tamen subrupiuntur : qui'ppe qui quern illorum opseruat 
 
 falsust : 
 Fur facile quem opseruat uidet : custos qui fur sit 
 
 nescit. 385 
 
 Sed duce me ad illam, ubi'st. 
 
 AM. I sane in Veneris fanum hue fntro : 
 Sed^ntem flentemque opprimes. 
 
 TR. Vt iam fstuc mihi molestumst! 
 Sed qufd flet ? 
 
 AM. Ego dicam tibi : hoc sese excruciat animi, 
 Quia 16no ademit cistulam ei, quam habebat ubique 
 
 habe'bat 
 
 Qui su6s parentis n6scere posset : earn ueretur 390 
 
 Ne pe'rierit. 
 
 TR. Vbinam 6a fuit cistellula? 
 
 AM. Ibidem in naui : 
 
 Conclusit ipse in ufdulum, ne copia esset &i 
 Qui suos parentis nosceret. 
 
 TR. O facinus inpudicum, 
 Quam liberam esse oporteat, seruire postuldre. 
 AM. Nunc eum cum naui scilicet abi'sse pessum in altum. 395 
 Et aurum et argentum fuit Ien6nis omne ibidem. 
 
 378. (*). 379. asseruaret Cam., at (aut) seruaret M. 383. ibi 
 
 cum CD. 384. (*). 386. (*). 887. molestust M, corr. 
 
 D 3 . 390. quis uos B, qui uos CD, 392. ne opia B. ei Lucks, 
 
 eius M. 393. parentes M. 395. earn M, corr. Bent., Reiz. abiisse 
 
 CD. 396. omne om. CD.
 
 II. 8. 66-82.] R VD ENS. 23 
 
 TR. Credo aliquem inmersisse atque eum excepfsse. 
 
 AM. Id misera maestast, 
 Sibi e6rum euenisse mopiam. 
 
 TR. lam istoc magis usus factost, 
 
 Vt earn fntro consolerque earn, ne se"se excruciet animi. 
 Nam multa praeter spe"m scio multfs bona euenfsse. 400 
 AM. At ego e"tiam, qui sperauerint spem decepisse multos. 
 TR. Ergo animus aequos 6ptumumst aerumnae condime'ntum. 
 Ego eo intro, nisi quid uis. 
 
 AM. Eas : ego quod mihi imperauit 
 Sacerdos id faciam atque aquam hinc de proxumo 
 
 rogabo. 
 
 Nam extemplo, si uerbfs suis peterem, daturos dixit. 405 
 Neque dfgniorem censeo uidi'sse anum me quemquam, 
 Quoi de6s atque homines censeam bene facere magis 
 
 decere : 
 
 Vt l^pide, ut liberaliter, ut hone"ste atque baud grauate 
 Timidas, egentis, uuidas, eiectas, exanimatas 
 Accepit ad sese, baud secus quam si 6x se simus ndtae ! 410 
 Vt eapse nunc succincta aquam calefactat, ut lauemus. 
 Nunc, nd mora^ illi si'm, petam hinc aquam, unde mi 
 
 imperauit. 
 
 Heus, ecquis in uillast ? ecquis hoc recludit ? ecquis 
 prodit ? 
 
 897. TR. Cam. (space in M}. AM. Bo. (space in M). 898. uenisse 
 
 CD, cf. 300 (*). 899. Vt Cam., Ne M. sese Seyff., se sic M (the arche- 
 
 type probably had SESI) (*). 405. exemplo M, corr. D\ siue M, corr. 
 
 D 3 . 406. dignior e B. 409. egente is uuidas M, corr. Z> 3 , Z> 3 . 
 
 410. Accepit F, Accipit M. 411. eapse Ugoletus 'ex codd.,' ea spe M. 
 
 nunc Seyff., om. M. 412. nemora illis impetam M, corr. Cam. 
 
 4 13. recludite quis B.
 
 24 PLAVTI [II. 4. 1-15. 
 
 SCEPARNIO. AMPELISCA. 
 
 SERVOS. MVLIER. 
 
 Sc. Qui's est qui nostris tarn proterue foribus facit iniuriam ? 
 AM. Ego sum. 
 
 Sc. Hem, quid hoc bonist ? eu edepol specie lepida mu- 
 
 lierem. 415 
 
 AM. Salue, adulescens. 
 
 Sc. t tu multum salueto, adulescentula. 
 AM. Ad uos uenio. 
 
 Sc. Acci'piam hospitio, si mox uenis 
 
 ftem ut adfectam : nam nunc nihil est qui te inanem .... 
 Sed quid ais, mea lepida, hilara ? 
 
 AM. Ah, nfmium familiariter 420 
 Me attrectas. 
 
 Sc. Pro di inmortales, Veneris ecfigia haec quidemst. 
 
 Vt in ocellis hi'laritudost : heia, corpus quoiusmodi, 
 
 Subuolturium illud quidem ' subaquilum ' uolui dicere. 
 
 Vel papillae quoiusmodi : turn quae indoles in sauiost. 
 
 AM. Non ego sum pollucta pago : potin ut me apstineas 
 
 manum ? 425 
 
 Sc. Non licet te sic placid/e be"llam belle tangere? 
 AM. Otium ubi erit, turn tibi operam ludo et deliciae dabo. 
 Nunc, quam ob rem hue sum mi'ssa, amabo ue"l tu mi 
 
 aias uel neges. 430 
 
 Sc. Qufd nunc uis? 
 
 AM. Sapidnti ornatus quid uelim indicium facit. 
 
 415. heu D. mulier M, corr. Dousa. 417. uenis BD 3 , ueni is (with 
 
 space of 10 letters) CD 1 , uenies uesperi cod. uet. Lambini. 418. inanem B, 
 
 Hiauem (with space of 9-11 letters) CD, mane mulierem cod. uet. Lam- 
 bini. 420. nimium CD, animum B. 421. adtraetas CD. 424. 
 sauio est CD, salost B. 426. placidule Fleck., placide M. After this 
 verse B has space of two lines, as if for commencement of new scene. 430. mihi 
 ^mi) alas M, corr. FZ. 431 f. sapientior natus M.
 
 II. 4. 16-34-] RVDENS. 25 
 
 Sc. Meus quoque hie sapienti ornatus quid uelim indicium 
 
 facit. 
 AM. Hac sacerdos Veneris hinc me a u6bis iussit petere 
 
 aquam. 433 
 
 Sc. At ego basilicus sum : quern nisi 6ras, guttam n6n 
 
 feres. 435 
 
 N6stro ilium puteum periclo et fe"rramentis fodimus. 
 Nfsi multis blandi'tiis a me gutta non fern' potest. 
 AM. Qu6r tu aquam grauare amabo, quam h6stis hosti c6m- 
 
 modat? 438 
 
 Sc. Qu6r tu operam grauare mihi, quam cfuis ciui c6m- 
 
 modat ? 440 
 
 AM. Immo etiam tibi, mea uoluptas, quae uoles faciam 
 
 6mnia. 
 Sc. Eugepae, salu6s sum : haec iam me suam uoluptate"m 
 
 uocat. 
 
 Dabitur tibi aqua, n6 nequiquam me ames. cedo mi 
 urnam. 
 
 AM. Cape : 
 Pr6pera amabo ecfeVre. 
 
 Sc. Manta: iam hie ero, uoluptas mea. 444 
 AM. Quid sacerdoti me dicam hie de"moratum tarn diu ? 
 Vt etiam nunc mfsera timeo, ubi oculis intue6r mare ! 
 Sed quid ego misera ufdeo procul in li'tore? 450 
 
 Meum eriim lenonem Siciliensemque hospitem, 
 Quos p^riisse ambos mfsera censebam in mari. 
 Iam illiid mali plus nobis uiuit quam ratae. 
 Sed quid ego cesso fugere in fanum ac dicere haec 
 Palaestrae, in aram ut c6nfugiamus pri'us quam is hue 455 
 
 433. Hie CD. petere aquam iussit auobis M (after which B has space of 
 i line), corr. Ussing. 435. bassilicus B, basiliscus C. 486. Nostro 
 
 ilium FZ, Nos pro ilium M. periculo M. 437. (*). 438. our 
 
 M. tua quam B. After 438 space of i line B. 440. cur M. 448. 
 
 meam scedo B. urnam cape {without space) M. 444. efferre M. 
 
 After 444 space of 2 lines B. Then follows the line Quid sacerdoti me (meo 
 CD) dicam hie demoratam (demoratum Mtill.) tarn diu, then a space of i line, 
 then Vt etiam nunc, drv ., then again a space of \ line, 449. miserati meo 
 
 CD. 450. procul uideo B. 451. Siciliensemque B. 458. plus 
 
 mali M, corr. Cam. 455. cum fugiamus CD. is Seyff., om. M.
 
 26 P LAVTI [II. 4. 35-5- 20. 
 
 Scelestus leno ue"niat nosque hie opprimat? 
 Confugiam hue : ita res suppetit subito noua. 
 
 SCEPARNIO. 
 
 SERVOS. 
 
 Pro di inmortales, in aqua numquam cre'didi 
 
 Voluptatem inesse tantam ! ut hanc traxi lubens ! 
 
 Nimio minus altus puteus uisust quam prius : 460 
 
 Vt sine labore hanc extraxi ! praefiscine, 
 
 Satin nequam sum, utpote qui hodie amare inceperim? 
 
 Em tfbi aquam, mea tu belliata : em sfc uolo 
 
 Te ferre honeste, ut ego fero, ut placeas mihi. 
 
 Sed ubi tu's delicata ? cape aquam hanc sfs : ubi's ? 465 
 
 Amat hercle me, ut ego opmor: delituit mala. 
 
 Vbi tu's ? etiamne hanc urnam acceptura's ? ubi's ? 
 
 Comm6dule metuis : tandem uero serio, 
 
 Etiam acceptura's urnam hanc? ubi tu's gentium? 
 
 Nusquam hercle equidem illam ui'deo: ludos me facit. 470 
 
 Adponam hercle urnam iam ego hanc in media uia. 
 
 Sed autem quid si hanc hi'nc apstulerit quispiam 
 
 Sacram urnam Veneris? mi exhibeat neg6tium. 
 
 Metuo hercle ne ilia mulier mi insidias locet, 
 
 Vt conprehendar cum sacra urna Veneria. 475 
 
 Nempe optumo me ivire in uinclis enicet 
 
 Magistratus, si quis me hanc habere ui'derit. 
 
 457. hue cod. uet. Lambini, huic M. res ita CD. subito FZ, subit M. 
 1 have supplied ^noua, otn. M (*). Here follow 466, 467 in B. 461. prae- 
 
 fiscine Cam. (in note), praeficiscine M. 462. Satis M, corr. Bo. ut 
 
 prote M, corr. Cam. inceperim. amare M, transp. Fleck. 463. 
 
 Hem CD. 464. ferro C. 465. tu es B, es CD. si 
 
 CD. 467. tu es B, tu est CD. anc urnam (an curnam) M. ac- 
 
 ceptura B. 468. metuis Seyff., melius M (*). uerio C. 470. fecit 
 
 B. equidem . . . hercle (471) om. CD, the scribe having passed from hercle 
 
 470 to hercle 471. 476. obtimo C, obtime Z? 1 . me Cam., om. M. 
 
 477. magistra iussi CD 1 .
 
 II. 5. 2i 6. is-] RVDENS. 27 
 
 Nam haec Iftteratast : eapse cantat quoia sit. 
 
 lam hercle e"uocabo hinc hanc sacerdotem foras, 
 
 Vt hanc accipiat urnam : accedam hue ad foris. 480 
 
 Heus, tx\ Ptolemocratia, cape hanc urnam tibi : 
 
 Muliercula hanc nesci'oquae hue ad me detulit. 
 
 Intro ferundast : r^pperi neg6tium, 
 
 Siquidem hfs mihi ultro adgerunda etiamst aqua. 
 
 LABRAX. CHARMIDES. 
 
 LENO. PARASITVS. 
 
 LA. Qui homo sese esse m/serum et mendicum uolet, 485 
 
 Neptuno credat se*se atque aetatem suam : 
 Nam sf quis cum eo qufd rei conmiscuit, 
 Ad hoc exemplum amittit ornatum domum. 
 Edep61, Libertas, le*pida's, quae numquam pedem 
 Volui'sti in nauem cum Heretic una inp6nere. 490 
 
 vSed ubi ille meus est hospes qui me perdidit? 
 Atque 6ccum incedit. 
 
 CH. Quo, malum, properas, Labrax ? 
 Nam equiddm te nequeo consequi tarn strenue. 
 
 LA. Vtinam, te prius quam ego 6culis uidissem meis, 
 
 Mal6 cruciatu in Sicilia perbi'teres, 495 
 
 Quern propter hoc mihi 6ptigit miser6 mali. 
 
 CH. Vtinam, quom in aedis me ad te adduxisti tuas> 
 In cdrcere illo potius cubuissem die : 
 Deosque fnmortalis quadso, dum uiuas, uti 
 
 478. litterat est B, litteratas CD. eapse B, abse CD. 481. Hens, 
 
 exi Seyff., Eu si B, Eus (Heus) si CD (with space). ptolemo (ptolemeo) 
 gratia M. 482-489. One page in As, mostly illegible except at beginnings 
 
 of lines. 483. Introferundast cod. iiet. Lambini, In proferundast B, Inpro 
 
 ferundast CD. 485. esse Bent., om. M. mirum C. 490. hercle 
 
 M, corr. Cam. una B (*). 494. ego Goetz, Brix, om. M (*). 495. 
 
 siciliam M, corr. Cam. 496. optigi CD. 497. tuas Cam., om. M. 
 
 498. incarcare CD 1 . 499-517. One page in As, mostly illegible.
 
 28 PL A VTI [11.6.16-44. 
 
 Omni's tui similis hospites habeas tibi. 500 
 
 LA. Malam Fortunam in aedis te adduxf meas. 
 
 Quid mi'hi scelesto tfbi erat auscultatio ? 
 
 Quidue hi'nc abitio ? quidue in nauem inscensio ? 
 
 Vbi perdidi etiam plus boni quam mi'hi fuit. 
 CH. Pol mmume miror, nauis si fractast tibi, 505 
 
 Scelus te et sceleste parta quae uexit bona. 
 LA. Pessum dedisti mi blandimentfs tuis. 
 CH. Scelestiorem cenam cenaui tuam 
 
 Quam quae Thyestae quondam adposita et Tereost. 
 LA. Perii, animo male fit : contine quaeso caput. 510 
 
 CH. Pulm6neum edepol ni'mis uelim uomitum uomas. 
 LA. Eheii, Palaestra atque Ampelisca, ubi e"stis nunc ? 
 CH. Piscibus in alto cre*do praebent pabulum. 
 LA. Mendicitatem mi optulisti opera tua, 
 
 Dum tuis ausculto magnidicis mendaciis. 515 
 
 CH. Bonam est quod habeas gratiam merito mihi, 
 
 Qui te ex insulso salsum feci operd mea. 
 LA. Quin tu hfnc is a me in maxumam malam crucem ? 
 CH. Eas : casque res agebam commodum. 
 
 LA. Eheu, quis uiuit me mortalis miserior? 520 
 
 CH. Ego miilto tanto miserior quam tu, Labrax. 
 LA. Qui? 
 
 CH. Qui'a ego indignus sum, tu dignus qui sies. 
 LA. O sci'rpe, scirpe, laudo fortunas tuas, 
 
 Qui semper seruas g!6riam aritudinis. 
 CH. Equidem me ad uelitationem exerceo : 525 
 
 Nam omni'a corusca pra6 tremore fabulor. 
 LA. Edepol, Neptune, es balineator fn'gidus : 
 
 Cum uestimentis postquam abs te abii, /-algeo. 
 
 500. tui FZ, lui M. 502. erit CD. 503. abitio FZ, abito M. 
 
 505. tibi F, ibi M. 509. adposita et Tereost Koch and Nettleship (inde- 
 
 pendently], anteposita est Tereo M. 510. Peri M. 512. amplisca 
 
 BC. 518-587. Four pages in As, legible. 518. KINCEIS A. 519. 
 
 EASEASQ,. A, Cam., Das easque M. 520. miserrior CD. 521. 
 
 TANTA AM (corr. B*}. 524. gloria amaritudinis CD. 525. AD- 
 
 UELITATONEM A, atuelitationem M. 526. PBAETEREMOBE As. 
 
 527. BALINEATOR As, balneator M. 528-538. See Commentary. 
 
 528. Cum M, QTTOM A, APSTEABII As, abs te (a te B} abi M (*).
 
 II. 6. 45-70.] RVD ENS. 29 
 
 Ne th^rmipolium quidem ullum /-instruit: 
 
 Ita salsam praehibet potionem et frigidam. 580 
 
 CH. Vt fortunati siint fabri ferrarii, 
 
 Qui apud carbones adsident : semper calent. 
 LA. Vtinam fortuna mine anetina -uterer, 
 
 Vt, quom exissem ex agu-agu-aqua., #r-arerem tamen. 
 CH. Quid si aliquo ad ludos me pro manduco locem ? 535 
 
 LA. Quapr6pter? 
 
 CH. Quia pol clare crepito de"ntibus. 
 
 lure 6ptumo me ^/-//-^lauisse arbitror. 
 LA. Qui ? 
 
 CH. <2/-quia auderem tdcum in nauem asc^ndere, 
 
 Qui a fundamento mi usque mouisti mare. 
 LA. Tibi auscultaui : tvi promittebas mihi 540 
 
 Illi esse quaestum maxumum meretn'cibus : 
 
 Ibi me conruere posse aiebas dftias. 
 CH. lam p6stulabas te, inpurata be"lua, 
 
 Totam Siciliam d6uoraturum msulam. 
 LA. Quaenam ballaena meum uorauit uidulum, 545 
 
 Aurum atque argentum ubi 6mne conpactum fuit? 
 CH. Eadem flla credo quae meum marsuppium, 
 
 Quod plenum argenti fiiit in saccipeVio. 
 LA. Eheu, redactus sum usque ad unam hanc tuniculam 
 
 Et ad h6c misellum pallium : peril oppido. 550 
 
 CH. Vel c6nsociare mihi quidem tecum licet : 
 
 Aequas habemus partis. 
 
 LA. Saltern si mihi 
 
 MulieYculae essent saluae, spes aliquae forent. 
 
 Nunc si me adulescens Plesidippus ufderit, 
 
 529. TKEBMIPOLITJM A, thermopolium M. 530. PRAEKIBET 
 
 A, praebet M. 533. ANETINA As, M. fortunam nunc anutinam terent 
 
 Nonius. 584. QUOM A, cum M, Non. aqua D. 537. elauisse 
 
 fleck., LAUISSE AM. 538. quia M, QTJI A. 540. aut auscul- 
 
 taui CD. 541. ILLI A, Illic M. 542. aiebas ditias Fleck., AIE- 
 
 BASDIUITIAS A, aiebas diuitias M. 543. bellula CD. 544. 
 
 SICELIAM^j. deuortaturum^CZ*. 545. BALLAENA As, 
 
 ballena B, bellana CD. 546. omnem CD. 547. MABSUPPIUM 
 
 AC, marsippium B. 549. hanc unam CD. TTJLNICULA A. 
 
 550. palbum CD. 651. CONSOCIABE A, consciare M.
 
 30 PLAVTI [11.6.717.11. 
 
 Quo ab arrabonem pr6 Palaestra acceperam, 555 
 
 lam is exhibebit hie mihi neg6tium. 
 CH. Quid, stulte, ploras? ti'bi quidem edepol copiast, 
 Dum lingua uiuet, quf rem soluas omnibus. 
 
 SCEPARNIO. LABRAX. CHARMIDES. 
 
 SERVOS. LEND. PARASITVS. 
 
 Sc. Quid illuc opsecro negoti^/, quod duae mulierculae 
 
 Hie in fano Veneris signum Rentes amplexae tenent 560 
 Nescioquem metuentes miserae? nocte hac aiunt pr6xuma 
 S6 iactatas, atque eiectas hodie esse aiunt e mari. 
 LA. Opsecro hercle, adulescens, ubi istaec sunt quas memoras 
 
 mulieres ? 
 Sc. Hie in fano Veneris. 
 
 LA. Quot sunt? 
 
 Sc. T6tidem quot ego et tu sumus. 
 LA. Nempe meae? 
 
 Sc. Nempe nescio istuc. 
 
 LA. Qua sunt facie? 
 
 SC. Scftula: 565 
 
 V61 ego amare utramuis possum, si probe adpotus siem. 
 LA. Nempe puellae ? 
 
 Sc. Nempe molestus es : i uise, si lubet. 
 LA. Meas oportet intus esse hie mulieres, mi Charmides. 
 CH. luppiter te perdat, et si sunt et si non sunt tamen. 
 
 555. QUOABABBABONE A, A quo arrabonem M. 556. IAMIS- 
 
 EXIBEBIT A, iam se exhibebit (sexhibebit B} M. 559. QUIDIL- 
 
 IiUCOPSECKONEGOTI A, Quid illuc est (est illuc CD} obsecro negotii 
 (negocii B} M, corr. Fleck. 561. NESC . . . U . . As, Wescio quern 
 
 M. AIUNT As, nc (i. e. nunc) B, non CD. 562. EIE . . AS As, 
 
 iectas M. 563. istec M, ISTAE A. 564. quot (before ego) B, 
 
 Q.-VAsCD. 566. POSSUMSI^A/. PKOBEADPOTUSSIEM 
 
 As, probe at potussiem B, probeat potuissim CD. 567. Wempe puel- 
 
 lae CD, NEPUELLAE A, Nempe pulle B, ESIUEISSE A, est uise 
 M. 568. esse intus esse B. MI A, me M.
 
 II. 7. i2- 3 i.] R VDENS. 31 
 
 LA. fntro rumpam iam hue in Veneris fanum. 
 
 CH. In barathrum mauelim. 570 
 
 6psecro, hospes, da mihi aliquid ubi condormiscam loci. 
 Sc. fstic ubi uis condormisce: n6mo prohibet, publicumst. 
 CH. At uides me, ornatus ut sim uestimentis uuidis. 
 
 Recipe me in tectum, da mihi uestimenti aliquid aridi, 
 
 Dum arescunt mea : in aliquo tibi gratiam referam loco. 575 
 Sc. Tegillum eccillud mihi unum id aret : id si uis, dabo. 
 
 Eodem amictus, eodem tectus esse soleo, si pluit. 
 
 Tu istaec mihi dato: exarescent faxo. 
 
 CH. Eho, an te paenitet, 
 
 in mari quod hddie elaui, ni hie in terra iterum luam ? 
 Sc. Eluas tu an xunguare, ci'ccum non inteVduim. 580 
 
 Tibi ego numquam qui'cquam credam nisi si accepto 
 p ignore. 
 
 Tu uel suda uel peri algu uel tu aegrota uel uale. 
 
 Barbarum hospitem mi in aedis nil moror : sat li'tiumst. 
 CH. lamne abis? uenalis illic ductitauit, qui'squis est : 
 
 Non est misericors. Sed quid ego hie asto infelix 
 
 uuidus ? 585 
 
 Qufn abeo hinc in Veneris fanum, ut 6dormiscam hanc 
 crapulam, 
 
 Quam potaui praeter animi quam lubuit sententiam ? 
 
 Quasi uinis Graecis Neptunus nobis suffudit mare, 
 
 Itaque aluom prodi sperauit nobis salsis poculis. 
 
 570. BARATRTT ACD. 571. loci ubi condormiscam CD. 572. 
 
 PUPL . . UMEST As. 573. ornatus ut M, UTOBNATITS A. 
 
 574. ALIQUIDUESTIMENTI A, uesti aliquid M. 575. So A, loco 
 
 om. M. 576. TEGILLTTMECILLUM A, Tigillum ec (eo CD} illud 
 
 M. IDARETID A, aretit M. 577. si pluuit M, TJ 
 
 (perhaps UBIPLTJTT) As. 578. isteo BD. 579. / have supplied 
 
 hodie, om. M. delaui CD. NE AM, nisi membr. Turn. Cam., ni Vulg. 
 
 iterum om. CD (*). 560. tuanexungare B, tua ne exungare CD, 
 
 TJARE, A. INTERDUIM A, interdum M. 581. QUICQUAM- 
 
 CREDAM ACD, credam quicquam B. nisi si M, NISI A. 583. 
 
 AEDIS A, aede is (aedeis C) M. 584. ABEIS A. uenalis uenalis 
 
 BD. IILLIC A. 586. hinc M, KUC A (c/. 457). 587. LIBUIT 
 
 AM. 588-619. Two pages in As, mostly illegible. 588. grecis 
 
 CD. 589. ALUTJM AM. prodi sperauit Gul., prodisperauit /?, pro 
 
 disperauit CD. salsis B, Falsis CD.
 
 32 P LAVTI [11.7.32111.1.19. 
 
 Quid opust uerbis? si {nuitare nos paulisper peVgeret, 590 
 t bidem obdormisse'mus : nunc uix ufuos amisi't domum. 
 Nunc lenonem quid agit intus ufsam, conuiuam meum. 
 
 DAEMONES. 
 
 SENEX. 
 
 Min's modis di ludos faciunt h6minibus: 593 
 
 Ne d6rmientis qui'dem sinunt quiescere. 595 
 
 Veliit ego hac nocte quae praecessit pr6xuma 
 
 Mirum atque inscitum s6mniaui somnium. 
 
 Ad hirundininum nfdum uisast si'mia 
 
 Asce*nsionem ut faceret admolfrier : 
 
 Neque eas eripere qufbat inde. postibi 600 
 
 Viddtur ad me si'mia adgredfrier, 
 
 Rogare scalas ut darem utendas sibi. 
 
 Ego ad h6c exemplum si'miae resp6ndeo, 
 
 Natas ex Philomela Attica esse hirundines. 
 
 Ago cum ilia, ne quid noceat meis popularibus. 605 
 
 Atque ilia nimzb iam fieri ferocior : 
 
 Viddtur ultro mihi malum minitarier, 
 
 In ius uocat me^. ibi ego nescio qu6 modo 
 
 Iratus uideor mediam arripere si'miam : 
 
 Concludo in uincla bestiam nequissumam. 610 
 
 Nunc quam ad rem dicam hoc attinere somnium, 
 
 Numquam hodie quiui ad coniecturam euadere. 
 
 590. nobis CD (from 589). 593. M . . B . . IJLO-As, Miris modis D, 
 
 modis BC. After this v. AM have Mirisque (Virisque Z?) exemplis 
 
 omnia (Nam omnia CD, somnia Cam.~) in somnis danunt, taken from Merc. 
 II. I : cf. Ritschl Opusc. II. 282 f., Langen PI. Stud. 368 / 596. praecessit FZ, 
 cod. uet. Lamb., processit M (*). 599. Adcensionem CD. After this v. A 
 
 has an extra V. beginning TJT MTBUSRTJ . . SIT. 601. UIDETUR 
 
 As, Videbatur M. Between 603 and 604 A has an extra v. 604. Attica 
 
 Schcell, atque ex progne M (*). 605. nequit B. 606. nimio Acid., 
 
 ammo M (*). 608. me M, corr. Guyet. 611. Nunc quam FZ, 
 
 Nunquam (Numquam) M. 612. col ecturam B.
 
 ill. 1. 202. 20.] R V D ENS. 33 
 
 Sed quid hoc in Veneris fano meae uiciniae 
 Clamoris oritur ? animus miratwr meus. 
 
 TRACHALIO. DAEMONES. 
 
 SERVOS. SENEX. 
 
 TR. Pr6 Cyrenenses populates, u6stram ego inplor6 fidem, 615 
 Agricolae, adcolae" propinqui qui estis his regi6nibus, 
 Ferte opem inopiae atque exemplum pe"ssumum pessum 
 
 date. 
 
 Vindicate, ne fnpiorum p6tior sit pollentia 
 Quam mnocentum, qui se scelere fieri nolunt nobilis : 
 Statuite exemplum mpudenti, date pudori praemium : 620 
 Facite hie lege potius liceat quam ui uicto uiuere. 
 Currite hue in Veneris fanum, uostram iterum inplor6 
 
 fidem, 
 
 Qui prope hie adestis quique auditis clamore"m meum. 
 Fe"rte suppetias qui Veneri Vdneriaeque antistitae 
 More antiquo in custody/am suom conmiseriint caput. 625 
 Praetorquete iniuriae prius c611um quam ad uos peruenat. 
 DAE. Quid istuc est neg6ti ? 
 
 TR. Per ego haec genua te optestor, senex, 
 Qui'squis es 
 
 DAE. Quin tu ergo omitte genua et quid sit mi e"xpedi, 
 Qudd tamultues. 
 
 TR. teque oro et quae'so, si speras tibi 
 Hoc anno multum futurum si'rpe et lasserpicium 630 
 
 Eamque euenturam 6xagogamCapuam saluam et s6spitem, 
 Atque ab lippitiidine usque siccitas ut sit tibi 
 DAE. Sanun es? 
 
 TR. seu tfbi confidis f6re multam magudarim, 
 Vt te ne pigeat dare operam mi'hi quod te orab6, senex. 
 
 613. quid hoc Fleck., quid hie BC, quid D. fanom B. meae uiciniae cod. 
 
 uet. Turneb., Lamb., om. M. 614. miratur meus Cam., mirat M (archetype 
 
 defaced at end of 6i$f. 624. antistg C, antiste D. 625. 
 
 custodiam M, corr. Grut. 626. perueniat M, corr. Guyet. 627, 
 
 638, 641. negotii (negocii) M. 628. expeti B. 629. Quod tu- Lamb., 
 
 om. M. 630. lasserpioiu B, laserpicium CD. 688. magudarim CD, 
 Prise., magidarim B. 
 
 D
 
 34 PLAVTI [TIL 2. 21-43. 
 
 DAE. At ego te per cnira et tales tergumque optestor tuom, 635 
 Vt tibi ulmeam uberem esse speras uirgidemiam 
 Et tibi euenturam hoc anno uberem messem mali, 
 Vt mi istuc dicas negoti quid sit, quod tumultues. 
 
 TR. Qui lubet maledicere ? equidem tibi bona optaui omnia. 
 
 DAE. Bene equidem tibi di'co, qui te digna ut eueniant precor. 640 
 
 TR. 6psecro, hoc /raeuortere ergo. 
 
 DAE. Quid negotist? 
 
 TR. Mulieres 
 
 Duae innocentes intus hie sunt, tui indigentes auxili, 
 Quibus aduorsum ius legesque hie insignite iniuria 
 Factast fitque in Veneris fano. turn sacerdos Veneria 
 Indigne adflictatur. 
 
 DAE. Quis homost tanta confidentta, 645 
 
 Qui sacerdotem audeat uiolare? sed eae mulieres 
 Quae sunt? aut quid is iniqui fit? 
 
 TR. Si das operam, eloquar. 
 
 Veneris signum sunt amplexae : nunc homo audacissumus 
 Eas deripere uolt. eas ambas esse oportet liberas. 
 
 DAE. Quis istic est, qui decs tarn parui pendit ? panels fapedi. 650 
 
 TR. Fraudis, sceleris, parricidi, periuri plemssuim(S, 
 Legirupa, inpudens, inpurus, inuerecundissumus : 
 Vno uerbo apsoluam, lenost : quid ilium porro praedicem ? 
 
 DAE. Edepol infortunio hominem praedicas donabilem. 
 
 TR. Qui sacerdoti scelestus faucis interpresserit. 655 
 
 DAE. At malo hercle cum magno suo fecit, ite istmc foras, 
 Tiirbalio, Sparax : ubi estis ? 
 
 TR. I opsecro intro, siibueni 
 
 636. ulmeam FZ, uimeam M. uberem CD, ubi re B. speras D, speres 
 BC. 637. hoc anno euenturam CD. 639. libet B. optaui 
 
 Guyet, exoptaui M. 641. praeuortere Turneb., reuortere M. DAE. 
 
 Gronov., cm. M. 642. auxilii M. 643. insignitae iniuria hie M 
 
 (with hiatus), transp. Reiz. 646. uiolare audeat M, transp. Pyl. 
 
 647. iis M. 648. homo audacissumus cod. net. Lamb., om. M. 649. li- 
 
 beras Cam., om. M. 650. paucis expedi cod. uet. Lamb., om. M. 651. 
 
 parricidii periurii M. plenissumus Cam., plenis (plenus) M (archetype defaced 
 at end of 648-651). 655. sacerdotis D. fauces B. 656. At malo 
 
 cum magno suo fecit hercle M, transp. Brix (cf. Crit. Afp. on /. 1384).
 
 III. 2. 44 3. -12.] RVDENS. 35 
 
 fllis. 
 
 DAE. Iterum haud imperabo. sequimini hac. 
 
 TR. Age nunciam, 
 
 lube oculos elfdere, itidem ut sepiis faciunt coqui. 
 DAE. Pr6ripite hominem p^dibus hue itidem quasi occisam 
 
 suem. 660 
 
 TR. Audio tumultum : opinor, leno pugnis pectitur. 
 
 Nfmis uelim inprobfssumo homini malas edentauerint. 
 Sed eccas ipsae hue egrediuntur timidae 
 mulieres. 
 
 PALAESTRA. AMPELISCA. TRACHALIO. 
 
 MVLIERES II. SERVOS. 
 
 PA. Nunc id est, quom omnium copfiarum atque opum, 
 
 Auxili, pra^sidi ufduitas n6s tenet. 665 
 
 Ntilla spes ne'e uiast quae salutem adferat, 
 
 Nee sdmtis quam in /artem ingredi persequamur. 
 
 Nimis magno miserae in metii nunc sumus ambae. 
 Tdnta inportunitas tantaque iniuria 
 
 Fdcta in nos 6st modo hie intus ab nostro ero, 670 
 
 Qut scelestus sacerd6tem anum praecipes 
 Reppulit, pr6pulit perqtiam indigm's modis 
 N6sque ab signo intumo uf deripuft sua. 
 
 Sed nunc se ut ferunt res fortunaeque nostrae, 
 
 Par nos est morfri 675 a 
 
 658. aut CD. 659. sepius B*CD, Nonius, 660. Porrigite B l . 
 
 occisa C. 661. plectitur CD. 662. improbissimo FZ, im(in)pro- 
 
 uissimo M. 663. eccas Bent., ecce M. exsangues Nettleship, aefandae 
 
 (efandae) M. 665. -ii -ii M. 666-671 beginnings of lines blank in M 
 
 (archetype mutilated}, supplied by Fleck., -who in part follows older editions. 
 666. (*). 671. scelestu B. 673. uideri potuit sua CD. 674. 
 
 sese M, corr. Guyet. 675-678. M have: 
 
 Pars est moriri neque est melius morte in mails 
 Rebus meiseriis (/>", meis seriis CD} Quid est quae illec oratiost 
 Gesso ego has consulari heus palestra (PA. D} Qui uocat 
 (TR. D} Ampelisca (A. D} obsecro quis est qui uocat 
 
 Quis is est qui (e qui is D 1 } nominat (TB. D} si respexes scies. 
 675 \ nos Schoell. 
 
 D a
 
 36 PLAVTI [111.3.12-27. 
 
 Neque est melius morte fn malis rebus, miseriis. 675 b 
 TR. Quid st? quae illaec oratiost? cesso e"go z'/las consolari ? 
 Heus, Palaestra ! 
 
 PA. Quf uocat? 677 a 
 
 TR. Ampelisca! 
 
 AM. (3psecro, ndm quis est quf uocat? b 
 
 Qui's is est qui nominat? 
 
 TR. Si respexis, scies. 
 PA. O salutfs meae spes. 
 
 TR. Tace ac bono animo es : 
 Me uide. 
 
 PA. Si modo id liceat, uis ne opprimat : 680 
 Quae uis uim mi adferam ipsa adigit. 
 
 TR. Ah desine:681 a 
 
 Nfmis inepta's. i> 
 
 PA. Desfste dictis nunciam miseram me consolari. 
 AM. Nisi qufd re praesidi adparas, Trachalio, acta haec re's 
 
 est. 
 
 PA. Certumst moriri quam hunc pati titl ui lenonem {n me. 
 Sed muliebri animo sum tamen : miserae quom uenit 
 
 in mentem 685 
 
 Mihi m6rtis, metus membra occupat. 
 
 TR. Edepol quamquam hoc acerbumj/, 
 Bonum animum habete. 
 
 PA. Nam 6psecro unde is animus mi inuenitur? 
 TR. Ne, inquam, timete : adsfdite hie in ara. 
 
 AM. Quid ista^ ara 
 
 Prodesse nobis pltis potest quam signum in fano hie 
 mtus 
 
 676. illas Fleck. 677 b . nam Seyff. 678. respexis FZ. 680. 
 
 ius ne D. 682. dictus M, corr. Pyl. nunc iam M. consular! M. 
 
 683. praesidium M, corr. Fleck. 684. Certun st B. moreirei B, 
 
 morire CD. uti ui Seyff., om. M(with space"}. 685. quom uenit Fleck., 
 
 om. M (with space). 686. menbra B. quamquam Fleck., om. M (with 
 
 space). hoc Pyl., hunc M acerbum M, corr. Fleck. 687. is ani- 
 
 Seyff. after Pyl., om. M (with space of 4 or 5 letters]. Archetype defaced in 
 
 h 
 
 684-687. 688. adsidete B, ne adsidete CD, corr. Pyl. ista B, ista 
 
 CD, corr. Cam. 689. plus Cam., om. M.
 
 ill. 3. 28-43.] RVDENS. 37 
 
 Veneris, quod amplexa6 modo, unde abrdptae per uim 
 
 mfserae ? 690 
 
 TR. Sedete hie modo : ego hinc u6s tamen tutabor. aram 
 
 habete hanc 
 
 Vobi's pro castris : moe'nia haec : hinc e"go uos defensabo. 
 Praesfdio Veneris malitiae Ien6nis contra incedam. 
 AM. ET PA. Tibi auscultamus 6t Venus alma dmbae te op- 
 
 secramus 
 
 Aram amplexantes hanc tuam lacrumantes, genibus nfxae, 695 
 In custody/am nos tuam ut recfpias et tutere : 
 1116s scelestos, qui tuom fecerunt fanum parui, 
 Fac ut ulciscare n6sque ut hanc tua pace aram opsidere 
 Patiare : dautae ambae" sumus opera Neptuni noctu : 
 Ne inuisas habeas neue idcirco n6bis uitio uortas, 700 
 
 Si qui'dpiamst minus qu6d bene esse lautuw tu arbitrare. 
 TR. Vt adquom has petere intellego, decet abs te id im- 
 
 petrari : 
 Ign6scere his te c6nuenit : metus has id ut faciant 
 
 subigit. 
 Te ex concha natam esse autumant : caue tu harum 
 
 conchas spernas. 
 Sed optume eccum exit senex, patr6nus mihique et 
 
 u6bis. 705 
 
 690. abreptae Z, arreptae M (cf. Mil. 177 A, Cure. 598, 695). 692-724 
 
 two pages in As, mostly illegible. 692. haec Lamb., om. M. uos om. B. 
 
 694. / have given this speech to AM. and PA. 696. custodiam M, corr. 
 
 Pius. 698-700. Archetype of M evidently defaced at the beginnings of 
 
 lines. 698. FACUTULCISCABE As, are M. ban B. 
 
 obsedere CD. 699. PAT .... LAU As, aut hae (ae) M. 
 
 700. Ne inuisas Cam., NE As, om. M (with space B}. 701. lautum 
 
 tu Cam., lautu M. 702. UT As, om. M (with space}. 708. IQ- 
 
 NOS As, ignoscere B, noscere CD (with space).
 
 38 P LAVT1 [HI. 4. 1-15. 
 
 DAEMONES. LABRAX. 
 
 SENEX. LENO. LORARIT. 
 
 PALAESTRA. AMPELISCA. TRACHALIO. 
 
 MVLIERES II. SERVOS. 
 
 DAE. Exi e fano, natum quantumst hominum sacrilegi'ssume. 
 Vos in aram abite sessum. se'd ubi sunt ? 
 
 TR. Hue respice. 
 
 DAE. Optume : istuc uolueramus. iube modo accedat prope. 
 Tun legirupionem hie nobis cum dis facere postulas? 
 Pugnum in os inpinge. 
 
 LA. Iniqua haec patior cum preti6 tuo. 710 
 DAE. At etiam minitatur audax ? 
 
 LA. lus meum ereptiimst mihi : 
 Meas mihi ancillas inuito me eripis. 
 
 TR. Cedo drbitrum 
 
 De senatu Cyrenensi quemuis opulentum uirum, 
 Si tuas esse op6rtet niue eas esse oportet liberas, 
 Nfue in carcerem conpingi /est aequom aetatemque ibi 715 
 Te usque habitare, donee totum carcerem contriueris. 
 LA. Non hodie isti rei aiispicaui, ut cum furcifero fabuler. 
 T6 ego appello. 
 
 DAE. Cum istoc primum quf te nouit di'sputa. 
 LA. Tecum ago. 
 
 TR. Atqui mecum agundumst. suntne illae ancillae tuae? 
 LA. Sunt. 
 
 TR. Agedum ergo, tange utramuis digitulo minumo modo 720 
 
 707. sunt hue M (without space}. 709. Tun Cam., Tune M. legi- 
 rupionem F, lege rupionem M. 710. impinge B, inpunge CD. 712. 
 Meas aneillas mihi inuito . . . eripis CD. I have supplied Cedo arbitrum 
 after Stud., om. M (archetype defaced at end of 713 f). In A Stud, reads doubt- 
 fully EDO - . 713. cirenensi M. UIKUM As, om. 
 
 M. 714. eas oportet esse M, transp. Z. 715. Neute in carcerem 
 
 conpingi est aequom (aequm CD) M, transp. Uss. (Niue Acid.). 719. 
 
 Broken into two lines in As. 720. agedum F } agendum M.
 
 Hi. 4. 16-31.] RVDENS. 39 
 
 LA. Qufd, si attigero ? 
 
 TR. Exte"mplo hercle ego te follem pugilatorium 
 Faciam et pendentem incursabo pugnis, periurissume. 
 LA. Mihi non liceat meas ancillas Veneris de ara abducere ? 
 DAE. Non licet : est lex apud nos. 
 
 LA. Mmi cum uostris legibus 
 Nil quicquamst conmerci : equidem istas iam ambas 
 
 educam foras. 725 
 
 Tu senex si istas amas, hue arido argent6st opus ; 
 Si autem Veneri conplacuerunt, habeat, si argentum 
 
 dabit. 
 DAE. De/ tibi argentum ? nunc adeo meam ut scias sen- 
 
 te'ntiam, 
 
 (3ccipito modo illi's adferre u/m ioculo pausi'llulum : 
 Ita ego te hinc ornatum amittam, ut tu fpsus te non 
 
 n6ueris. 730 
 
 Vos adeo, ubi ego innuero uobis, ni ef caput exocu- 
 
 lassitis, 
 
 Quasi murteta iuncis item ego ui'rgis circumuinciam. 
 LA. Vi agis mecum. 
 
 TR. Etiam 6pprobras uim, flagiti flagrantia? 
 LA. Tun trifurcif6r mihi audes fnclementer di'cere? 
 TR. Fateor, ego trifurcifer sum, tii's homo adprime probus : 735 
 Niimqui minus hasce e'sse oportet liberas ? 
 
 LA. Quid 'Hberas'? 
 
 721. pugillatorium M. 723. ABDITCEKE As, adducere M. 724. 
 
 Non licet Turneb., NONLI As, om. M (archetype defaced at beginning of 
 
 724 f.) 725-762 two pages in As, partially legible, 725. Nil quic- 
 
 quamst Seyff., om. M. commercli (commerdi) M, corr. Z. 726. ama- 
 
 bas CD. 727. SI .... BITTEN . . I As, Hae autem Veneri M. 
 
 This v. is continued to LA. by Seyff., partly with CD, partly with B. 
 
 728. DEI As, Seyff., Do M. MEAMTJTS As (cf. Cist. II. i. 54), 
 
 ut scias meam M. 780. ITAEaOTEKINCOKWATUMAMITTA- 
 
 MUTTTJIPSTJ TJERIT As, Ita hinc ego te ornatum te amittam tu 
 
 ipsus te ut non noueris M. 731. innuero uobis ni ei Reiz, INNTJ 
 
 BIS ... I As, inuero uobis sine ei M. 732. Iuncis M, corr. Z. ego 
 
 uos M, corr. Guyet. circum uinclam M,corr. Pyl. 733. mecum M, 
 
 om. As. opprobras uim Fleck., uim proportas M ;*). 735. atprime 
 
 CD. 736. NUMQTJI A, Nunc qui M. KASESS As, hasce 
 
 oportet esse M.
 
 40 PL A VT I [111.4.32-50. 
 
 TR. Atque eras tuas quidem hercle atque ex germana Graecia : 
 Nam altera haec est nata Athenis ingenuis parentibus. 
 DAE. Quid ego ex te audio ? 
 
 TR. Hanc Athenis e"sse natam liberam. 
 DAE. Mea poplaris opsecro haec est ? 
 
 TR. Non tu Cyrenensis es? 740 
 
 DAE. f mmo Athenis natus altusque educatusque Atticis. 
 TR. (3psecro, defende ciuis tuas, senex. 
 
 DAE. O fi'lia 
 Mea, quom hanc uideo, mearum me apsens miseriarum 
 
 commones. 
 
 Tn'ma quae periit mihi, iam tanta esset, si uiuit, scio. 
 LA. Argentum ego pro istisce ambabus, quoiae erant, domin6 
 
 dedi. 745 
 
 Quid mea refert, Athenis natae hae^r an Thebi's sient, 
 Dum mihi recte se"ruitutem seruiant? 
 
 TR. Itane, mpudens? 
 
 Tune hie faelis ufrginalis liberos parentibus 
 Sublectos habebis atque indigno quaestu conteres? 
 Nam^^ huic alterae quae patria sit, profecto nescio : 750 
 Nisi scio probiorem hanc esse quam te, inpuratissume. 
 LA. Tua cnim istae^ sunt. 
 
 TR. Contende ergo, ute"r sit tergo purior : 
 Ni offerumentas habebis pluris in tergo tuo 
 Quam ulla nauis longa clauos, turn ego ero mendacfssu- 
 
 mus. 
 P6stea aspicit6 meum, quando ego tuom inspectauero : 755 
 
 738. NAM E (perhaps NAMQ, . KAECALTEKA) 
 
 As. ingenuis parentibus Cam., ISPARENTIB. As, in e ti- 
 
 bus B, sine tibus CD (archetype defaced: *). 740. poplaris Fleck., 
 
 POPTJLABIS AM. opsecro om. A. CY .... NS . . A, cirenensis CD, 
 cireriensis B. 741. ATTICIS A, attigis M. 742. ciues M. 743. 
 MEAQTTOMKANC A, Mea cum ego hanc M. mearum me absens B, 
 mearum absens CD, MEMETA . . . KTS As. 745. ego om. CD. 746. 
 
 Athenis natae haec Schoell, hae athenis natae M. thebe CD (*). 748. 
 
 fallis M (a corruption of faelis). 749. Subiectos BD 1 . 750. Namque 
 
 Reiz, Nam M. . TTAEPATK . . As, patria quae M. 751. Nisisi B. 
 
 752. Tua enim istaec sunt Seyff., Tuae istae sunt M. purior Seyff., UB 
 
 (OB) As, ueri M (*). 755 (*).
 
 III. 4. 51-68.] R V D ENS. 41 
 
 Nf erit tarn sincerum, ut quiuis di'cat ampullarius 
 Optumum esse operf faciundo c6rium et sincerfssumum, 
 Quid causaest quin ufrgis te usque ad saturitatem sau- 
 
 ciem? 
 
 Quid illas spectas? quas si attigeris, 6culos eripiam tibi. 
 LA. Atqui, quia uotas, utramque iam mecum abducam semul. 760 
 DAE. Qufd fades? 
 
 LA. Volcanum adducam : is Vdnerist aduorsdrius. 
 TR. Qu6 illic it? 
 
 LA. Heus, ecquis hie est? heus. 
 
 DAE. Si attigeris 6stium, 
 
 Jam hdrcle tibi fidt in ore messis mergis piigneis. 
 LoR. Nullum habemus ignem : ficis ufctitamus aridis. 
 TR. go dabo ignem, sfquidem in capite tuo conflandi copiast. 765 
 LA. Ibo hercle aliquo qua^ritatum lignum. 
 
 DAE. Quid, quom inueneris? 
 LA. fgnem magnum hie faciam. 
 
 DAE. Quin inhumanum exurds tibi? 
 LA. Immo hasce ambas hie in ara ut ui'uas comburam, id 
 
 uolo. 
 TR. Iam hercle ego te contfnuo barba arrfpiam, in ignem 
 
 c6niciam, 
 
 T^que ambustulatum obiciam rndgnis auibus pabulum. 770 
 DAE. Qu6m coniecturam egomet mecum facio, haec illast 
 
 simia, 
 
 Quae has hirundin^s ex nido u61t eripere ingrdtiis, 
 Quod ego in somnis somniaui. 
 
 TR. Scm quid tecum or6, senex? 
 
 756 (*). 757. opere M, corr. Pyl. 760. Atquin M, corr. Cam. semul 
 M, SIMUL A. 761. UENERIST As, ueneris est M. 762. So A ; 
 
 heus si (without space) M. 763-797 two pages in As, legible. 763. 
 
 I have transposed MESSISINOBEFIET AM. MEEGEISPTJGNEIS 
 
 A, mergis pugnis M. 764. IQNEMOLFICIS A. uictimnmus 
 
 B. ABID . . S As. 766. / have -written lignum (ligna Brix) for 
 ignem M, . GNEM As (*). 767. QUININKUMANUMEXUKAS As, 
 quin ut humanum exurias M. 768. hasce M, KAS A. ut uias 
 CD. 769. IAM A, Nam M. CONTINUOBABBAABBIPIAMIN 
 A, barba continue arripiam et in M. 770. ambustilatum M. 772. 
 ex nido M, ENUDO As. INGBATIEIS As, ingratus CD*.
 
 42 P L A V T I [III. 4. 695. 8. 
 
 Vt illas serues, uim defendas, dum ego erum adduce 
 
 meum. 
 DAE. Quaere erum atque adduce. 
 
 TR. At hie ne 
 
 DAE. Maxumo malo suo, 775 
 Si attigerit siue occeptassit. 
 
 TR. Cura. 
 
 DAE. Curatumst : abi. 
 
 TR. Hunc quoque adserua ipsum, ne quo abitat. nam pro- 
 fa isim us 
 
 Carnufici aut talentum magnum aiit bunc hodie sistere. 
 DAE. Abi modo : ego, dum abes, curabo recte. 
 
 TR. lam ego reuenero. 
 
 DAEMONES. LABRAX. PALAESTRA. AMPELISCA. 
 
 SENEX. LEND. MVLIERES II. 
 
 DAE. Vtrum tu leno cum malo lubentius 780 
 
 Quiescis an sic sfne malo, si copiast? 
 LA. Ego quae tu loquere flocci non facio, senex. 
 
 Meas qui'dem ted inuito et Venere et summo loue 
 De ara capillo iam deripiam. 
 
 DAE. Tangedum. 
 LA. Tangam hercle uero. 
 
 DAE. Agedum ergo, accede hue modo. 785 
 LA. lubedum recedere fstos ambo illuc modo. 
 DAE. Immo ad te accedent. 
 
 LA. Non hercle equidem censeo. 
 
 774. seruas CD. EBOADDUCO As. 776. OCCEPTASSIS 
 
 As. 777. ne quo abitat (habitat B, cf. 812, 834) nam M, NEKABI- 
 
 ? ? 
 TATAUT A. 779. Not in M; As has ABIMODOEGODTTMKOCC 
 
 ? ? ? ? ? 
 
 . . TABORECTE lAMEGORETJENERO (dum abes Fleck., curabo Stud., 
 
 doubtfully}. 781. si om. C. 783. ted Pius, TE AM. 785. uere B. 
 
 7t6. AMBOS AB, amabo C. 787- EQUIDEM A, egomet M.
 
 m. 5. Q-3I.] RVDENS. 43 
 
 DAE. Quid agds, si accedent propius ? 
 
 LA. Ego recessero. 
 
 Verum, senex, si te umquam in urbe offendero, 
 Numquam hercle quisquam m6 lenonem dixerit, 790 
 
 Si t6 non ludos p^ssumos dimisero. 
 DAE. Facito istuc quod minitare. sed nunc mterim 
 Si illas attigeris, dabitur tibi magnum malum. 
 LA. Quam magnum uero ? 
 
 DAE. Quantum lenonf sat est. 
 
 LA. Minacias ego flocci non faciam tuas : 795 
 
 Equidem has te inuito iam ambas rapiam. 
 
 DAE. Tangedum. 
 LA. Tangam hercle uero. 
 
 DAE. Tanges ? at scin quo modo ? 
 Idum Turbalio curriculo, adfer hue domo 
 Duas clauas. 
 
 TURB. Clauas? 
 
 DAE. Sed probas : propera cito. 
 
 Ego te hodie faxo recte acceptum, ut dignus es. 800 
 
 LA. Eheu, scelestus galeam in naui perdidi : 
 
 Nunc mi opportuna hie 6sset, salua sf foret. 
 Licet saltern istas mi appellare ? 
 
 DAE. Non licet. 
 
 Ehem, optume edepol eccum clauator aduenit. 805 
 
 LA. Illud quidem edepol tinnimentumst aiiribus. 
 DAE. Age, accipe illinc alteram claudm, Sparax. 
 Age, dlter istinc, alter hinc adsistite. 
 Adsistite ambo sic. audite nunciam : 
 Si hercle illic illas hodie digito tetigerit 810 
 
 788. propius accedent CD. 789. uerum sit senex eum quam 
 
 CD. defendero C (*). 791. TENON A, non te M. DIMISSEEO 
 
 A, dimiserio M. 792. MINITARE A, Seyff., minitares CD, minitaris 
 
 B. 794. QUANTUM ACD, quam magnum B. 795. So A, 
 ego istas flocci non facio M. 796. KAS A, eas M. TANGEDUM 
 As M. 797. TANQESAT As, tange sat M. 798. affert CD. 
 hue domo Reiz, om. M (archetype defaced}. 799. TURB. Seyff. for LA. 
 vttlg. 802. foret FZ, fortet M. 807. illin D. 809. nunc 
 
 iam M.
 
 44 P LAV TI [III. 5. 32-54. 
 
 Inuitas, ni istunc fstis inuitassitis 
 Vsque adeo, donee qua domum abeat ndsciat, 
 . Pen'stis ambo. si appellabit quempiam, 
 Vos re"spondetote istinc istarum uicem. 
 Sin fpse abitere hfnc uolet, quantum potest 815 
 
 Extemplo amplectitote crura fustibus. 
 LA. Etiam me abire hinc n6n sinent? 
 
 DAE. Dixf satis. 
 
 Et ubi ille cum ero se"ruos hue aduenerit, 
 Qui erum arcessiuit, itote extemplo domum. 
 Curate haec sultis magna diligentia. 820 
 
 LA. Heu hercle, ne istic fana mutantur cito: 
 
 lam hoc Herculi fit, Veneris fanum quod fuit : 
 
 Ita duo destituit signa hie cum claui's senex. 
 
 Non hercle quo hinc nunc gentium aufugiam scio : 
 
 Ita mine mi utrumque saeuit, et terra e"t mare. 825 
 
 Palaestra! 
 
 Lo. Quid uis? 
 
 LA. Apage, controu6rsiast : 
 
 Haec qui'dem Palaestra qua6 respondit non meast. 
 Heus, Ampelisca! 
 
 Lo. Caue sis infortunio. 
 LA. Vt potzlf est, ignaui homines satis recte" monent. 
 
 Sed uobis dico, heus uos, num molestiaest 830 
 
 Me adire ad illas propius? 
 
 Lo. Nil nobis quidem. 
 LA. Numquid molestum mihi erit? 
 
 Lo. Nil, si caueris. 
 LA. Quid e"st quod caueam? 
 
 Lo. Em, a crasso infortunio. 
 
 811. ne iis tune M, corr. Cam., Par. istis om. CD. 812. habeat 
 
 B C. 815. sin FZ, sine M. ipse CD, dpse B. abitere (abb.) Acid., 
 
 abile B 1 , abire CD. 817. Ettiam C. sinent PyL, desinent M. 
 
 818. seruus cum ero M, transp. Seyff. 819. aecersiuit BD. 820. 
 
 sultis Festus, stultis M. deiligentia B. 821. heu Z, eheu M. 
 
 mittantur D. 822. fit Palmer, est M. 825. mihi nunc D. 827. 
 
 quidem Acid., equidem M. 829. potis est Bo., potest M. monent om. 
 
 C. 880. molestia est M, corr. Mull. 831. uobis C. 833. hem 
 
 a crasso FZ, emacraeso M.
 
 III. 5. 556. 12.] R VDENS. 45 
 
 LA. Quaeso hercle abire ut Ifceat. 
 
 Lo. Abeas, si uelis. 
 
 LA. Bene hercle factum : uobis habeo gratiam. 
 Non ce"dam potius : fllic astate flico. 
 Edep61 proueni ne"quiter multi's modis : 
 Certumst hasce hodie usque opsidione ufncere. 
 
 PLESIDIPPVS. TRACHALIO. LABRAX. 
 
 ADVLESCENS. SERVOS. LENO. 
 
 PALAESTRA. AMPELISCA. CHARMIDES. 
 
 MVLIERES II. PARASITVS. LORARII. 
 
 PL. Meamne file amicam leno ui, uiole"ntia 
 De ara deripere Ve"neris uoluit? 
 
 TR. Admodum. 840 
 
 PL. Quin 6ccidisti exte"mplo ? 
 
 TR. Gladius n6n erat. 
 PL. Capere"s aut fustem aut lapidem. 
 
 TR. Quid, ego quasi canem 
 Hominem msectarer lapidibus nequfssumum ? 
 LA. Nunc p61 ego perii : Ple"sidippus e'ccum adest : 
 
 Conu6rret iam hie me t6tum cum pulufsculo. 845 
 
 PL. Etidmne in ara tune sedebant mulieres, 
 Quom ad m6 profectu's fre? 
 
 TR. Ibidem niinc sedent. 
 PL. Quis illas nunc illic se'ruat? 
 
 TR. Nescioqufs senex, 
 
 Vicfnus Veneris, fs dedit operam 6ptumam : 
 Is nunc cum seruis se'ruat : ego mandaueram. 850 
 
 884. abire FZ, adire M. abeas FZ, habeas M. 885. ergo hercle 
 
 CD. habeo uobis M, transp. Bo. 836. cedam Seyff., accedam M. 
 
 837-872 two pages in As, mostly illegible. 839. lenoni ui CD. 841. 
 
 gladius FZ, Claudius M. 842. qua sic non amem CD. 848. in- 
 
 sectarer FZ, inspectarer M. 846. tune FZ, mine M. 847. pro- 
 
 fectus M, corr. Acid. 849. ueneris is Z? a , FZ, ueneri sis M. dedito 
 
 operam CD.
 
 46 P LAVTI [III. 6. 13-33. 
 
 PL. Due me ad lenonem re"cta. ubi illic est homo? 
 LA. Salue. 
 
 PL. Salutem nfl moror. opta 6cius : 
 Rapi te optorto c611o mauis an trahi ? 
 Vtrumuis opta, dum licet. 
 
 LA. Neutrum uolo. 
 
 PL. Abi sane ad litus curriculo, Trachalio, 855 
 
 lube il!6s in urbem ire obuiam ad portum mihi, 
 Quos mecum duxi, hunc qui ad carnuficem traderent : 
 Post hue redito atque agitato hie custodiam. 
 Ego hunc scelestum in ius rapiam exule^ dica\ 
 Age, ambula in ius. 
 
 LA. Qufd ego deliqui ? 
 
 PL. Rogas? 860 
 
 Quin drrabonem a me accepisti ob mulierem 
 Et earn hi'nc auexti ? 
 
 LA. N6n auexi. 
 
 PL. Qu6r negas ? 
 
 LA. Quia pol prouexi : auehere non quiuf miser. 
 Equidem tibi me dixeram praesto fore 
 Apud Veneris fanum : numquid muto ? sumne ibi ? 865 
 PL. In iure causam dicito: hie uerbum sat est. 
 Sequere. 
 
 LA. Opsecro te, subueni, mi Chdrmides : 
 Rapior optorto collo. 
 
 CH. Quis me nominat? 
 LA. Vide"n me ut rapior? 
 
 CH. Video atque inspect6 lubens. 
 LA. Non subuenire mi audes ? 
 
 CH. Quis homo t6 rapit? 87 
 
 LA. Aduldscens Plesidi'ppus. 
 
 CH. Vt nanctu's, habe : 
 
 856 (*). 857. qui hunc M, transp. Cam. 859. exules dica Palmer, 
 
 exulem M, EXILEM A (*). 861. EM As, mulierem est M. 
 
 862. Et earn hinc auexti Fleck., lam hinc abduxisti M. cur M. 864. 
 
 tibi ume B. 865. numquid Bent., quid M. muto Grut,, multo M. 
 
 867. mi Z, mei M. 868. obtorto CD, opto B. 869. Viden FZ, 
 
 uinden M. 871. Pleusidippus C. nanctus M, corr. Acid.
 
 III. 6. 34-53-1 RVDENS. 47 
 
 Bono animo meliust te in neruom conrepere : 
 Tibi optigit quod plurumi exoptant sibi. 
 LA. Quid id est? 
 
 CH. Vt id quod quaerant inueniant sibi. 
 LA. Sequere, 6psecro, me. 
 
 CH. Pariter suades, qualis es : 875 
 
 Tu in neruom rapere : eo me opsecras ut te sequar ? 
 PL. Etiam retentas? 
 
 LA. Perii. 
 
 CH. Verum sit uelim. 
 
 PL. Tu mea Palaestra et Ampelisca, ibidem ilico 
 Manete, donicz/wz hue redeo. 
 
 Lo. Equidem suadeo 
 Vt dd nos abeant potius, dum recipfs. 
 
 PL. Placet: 880 
 
 Bene facitis. 
 
 LA. Fures mi estis. 
 
 Lo. Quid ' fare's ' ? rape. 
 LA. Oro, opsecro, Palaestra. 
 
 PL. Sequere, carnufex. 
 LA. Hospes 
 
 CH. Non sum hospes: r^pudio hospitium tuom. 
 LA. Sicine me spernis? 
 
 CH. Sic ago : semel bibi. 
 LA. Di te infelicent. 
 
 CH. fsti capiti dicito. 885 
 
 Credo alium in aliam beluam hominem uortier : 
 Illic in columbum, credo, leno uortitur: 
 Nam in c6/lumbari c611um haud multo post erit. 
 In neYuom ille hodie nidamenta congeret. 
 Verum tamen ibo, ei aduocatus ut siem, 890 
 
 Si qui mea opera ci'tius addici potest. 
 
 872. melius at CD. CONBEPEBE A, correpere B, corripere CD. 
 875. obsecro me Cam., obsecrom B, obsecro CD. 877. PL. Fleck. 
 
 CH. FZ. 878. PL. FZ. 879. donicum hue Nettleship, dum ego 
 
 hue B, dum ego huic C, dum hue ego D (*). 881 (*). 884. Sicine 
 
 DZ, Siccine BC. I have written \nb\for bibo M(*). 888. collumbari 
 
 Brix, columbari M, Prise. collus haud multum Prise. 891. adduci B.
 
 48 P LAV TI [IV. 1.1-2. 4 . 
 
 DAEMONES. 
 
 SENEX. 
 
 Bene factum et uolup est m6 hodie his mulierculis, 
 
 Tetulfsse auxilium : iam cluentas repperi, 
 
 Atque ambas forma sci'tula atque aetatula. 
 
 Sed uxor scelesta me omnibus seruat modis, 895 
 
 Ne qui significem quidpiam mulierculis. 
 
 Sed Gripus seruos noster quid rerum gerat, 
 
 Miror, de nocte qui abiit piscatum ad mare. 
 
 Pol magis sapisset, sf dormiuisset domi: 
 
 Nam mine et operam ludos facit et retia, 900 
 
 Vt nunc tempestas e"st atque ut noctu fuit. 
 
 In digitis hodie p6rcoquam quod ceperit : 
 
 Ita fluctuare ui'deo uehement6r mare. 
 
 Sed ad prandium uxor m6 uocat : rede6 domum. 
 
 Iam meas sua opplebit auris uaniloquentia. 905 
 
 GRIPVS. 
 
 PISCATOR. 
 
 Neptiino has^ ago gratias meo patrono, 
 Qui salsis loci's incolit pisculentis, 
 Quom meW ex sui's pulchre ornatum expedfuit 
 Templis re^/duc6m, pluruma praeda onustum 
 
 892. uolupest B, uolupe est CD : cf. 1176. 893. dientas CD 1 . 
 
 894. sortula C, soitula D. 896. Nequid M, corr. Add. 897. grip- 
 
 u 
 
 pus CD. 899. sapisset F, sapis sed B, sapis Sed C, sapissed Sed D, 
 
 sapuisset codd. net. Lamb., Priscian. dormisset Prise. 900. Iam 
 
 D. facit Priscian, dat M (*}. retiam Prise, (cf. M in 1071). 901. 
 
 Vt tempestas est mine M, transp. Gepp. 902. coeperit B. 905. / 
 
 have transposed oj?j?i\ebit (opplebit D 3 FZ~) aures sua Af(*). 906. hasce 
 
 Schmidt, has M. meo patrono gratias M, transp. Reiz. 908. med ex suis 
 
 pulchre Reiz, me ex suis loois pulchre M(*). 909. redducem Reiz, re- 
 
 ducem M. onustum Z, honestum M.
 
 IV. 2. 5-22.] RVDENS. 49 
 
 Salute horiae, dtque in marf fluctu6so 910 
 
 Piscatu nou6 me uben conpoti'uit. 
 Miroque modo atque incrddibili hie piscatus mihi 
 
 lepide e*uenit : 
 Neque pi'scium ullam unciam pondo hodie cepf nisi 
 
 hoc quod fero hie fn rete. 913,914 
 
 Nam ut de nocte multa inpigr^que exsurrexi, 915 
 
 Lucrum praeposiui sop6ri et quieti : 
 Tempestate sae"ua expend expetfui, 
 Paupertatem en' qui et meam seruitutem 
 
 Tolerarem : opera haud fui parcus mea. 
 Nimfs homo nihilist qui e"st piger, nimfsque id genus 
 
 odi ego male. 920 
 
 Vigilare decet hominem qui uolt sua temperi conficere 
 
 officia : 
 Non enim ilium expectare id oportet, dum erus se ad 
 
 suom suscitet officium. 
 
 Nam qui dormiunt lubenter, sine lucro et cum malo 
 quiescunt. 
 
 Nam ego nunc mihf, 924* 
 
 Qui fnpige'r fui, *> 
 
 R6pperi ut pig^r c 
 
 Sf uelim sidm. d 
 
 H6c ego fn mar{, 925* 
 
 Quidqufd inest, re'pperf: b 
 
 Quidqui'd inest, graue quid^mst. c 
 
 Aurum hie ego inesse re6r, nee mi consci'us est ullus 
 
 hom6: nunc haec 
 
 Tibi occasio, Gripe, 6ptigit, ut f liberes ex populo 
 praeter te. 
 
 910. horiae atque Seyff., horeia (horreia) quae (que) M. 912. incre- 
 
 dibile CD. 913. unciam C, uno iam D. hodie pondo M, transp. 
 
 PyL hie om. CD. 916. praeposui B, proposui CD, corr. Cam. 
 
 918. seruitutem Cam., sententiam ^/(*). 920. So B, excepting qwsfor 
 
 qui. quis piger est CD. 922. id Seyff., om. M. 924 C . Keperi 
 
 B. 925. quidemst Cam., quide inst M. 926. mihi M. 927. 
 
 gripe B, pigre CD. f Rest ofv. corrupt. B has sign of transposition after 
 
 po(u)pulo : ut liberet te ex populo praetor Fleck, (after Pyl. and Cam.). 
 
 E
 
 50 PLAVT1 [IV. 2. 23 3. 2. 
 
 Nunc sfc faciam, sic consiliumst : ad erum ueniam 
 
 docte atque astu. 
 Pauxillatim polli'citabor pro capite argentum, ut si'm 
 
 liber, 
 lam ubi liber ero, igitur demum mi instriiam agrum 
 
 atque aedis, mancipia : 930 
 
 Naufbus magnis mercaturam faciam: apud reges rex 
 
 perhibebor. 
 Post cinimi causa mfhi nauem faciam atque imitabor 
 
 Strdtonicum, 
 
 Oppida circumuectabor. ubi nobilitas mea erit clara, 
 Oppfdum magnum conmodnibo : ei ego urbi Gripo in- 
 
 dam nomen, 
 Monime'ntum meae famae 6t factis ; ibi regnum mag- 935 
 
 num insti'tuam. 
 Magnas res hie agito fn mentem instruere. hunc nunc, 
 
 uidlum condam. 
 Sed hie rex cum aceto pransurust et sale, sine bono 
 
 pulmento. 
 
 TRACHALIO. GRIPVS. 
 
 SERVOS. PISCATOR. 
 
 TR. Heus mane, 
 
 GR. Quid maneam? 
 
 TR. dum hdnc tibi 933* 
 
 Quam trahis rudentem conplico. b 
 
 GR. Mitte modo. 
 
 TR. At pol ego te adiuuo : 939 a 
 
 Nam b6nis quod bene fit, haud perit. b 
 
 928. sic B, sicut CD. astu Reiz, astute M. 930. liber ero igitur 
 
 Cam,, liber erigitur B, liber . . . igitur CD. mi Seyff. om. M. atque aedis 
 
 B, adaedes CD. 931, 932. apud reges faciam om. B. 984. ei 
 
 ego Z, elego M. grippo C. indam nomen B, indamno CD. 935, 
 
 936. I have written \\Afor ibique M (a common mistake, cf. Capt. 791 &c.), trans- 
 posed nunc hunc M, and written uidlum for uidulum M. 939. adiuuo 
 Mull., adiuuabo M. donis D. aut D.
 
 IV. 8. 3-I7-] RVDENS. 51 
 
 GR. Turbida tempestas he'd fuit : 940 
 
 Nil habeo, adulescens, piscium : 941 a 
 
 Ne tu mihi esse p6stules. 
 
 Non ui'des referre me uuidum 942* 
 
 Rete* sine squamoso pecu? 
 TR. Non e"depol piscis ^xpeto 943* 
 
 Quam tui sermonis sum indigens. 
 
 GR. Enfcas iam me odio, qufsquis es. 944 
 
 TR. Non si'nam ego abire hinc te : mane. 
 GR. Caue si's malo : quid tu, malum, nam mdnu me re- 
 trahis ? 
 
 TR. Audi. 945 
 
 GR. Non audio. 
 
 TR. At pol qui audies. 
 
 GR. Post. 
 TR. Nfatc. 
 
 GR. Quin loquere qui'duis. 946 
 TR. Eliodum hue modo : operae pretiumst 947 a 
 
 Quod ti'bi ego uolo narrate. 
 GR. Eloquere quid id est. 
 
 TR. Vfde, nuw 948 a 
 
 Quispiam consequitur prope nos. 
 GR. Ecquid est quod mea referat? 
 
 TR. Scilicet : 
 
 Sed boni c6nsili ^cquid in t^ mihist? 950 
 
 GR. Quid negotist, modo die. 
 
 TR. Dicam, tace, 
 Si ffdem modo 
 
 Das mfhi te non fore infidum. 
 GR. Do fi'dem tibi ; 
 
 942". Nam B. me referre D. 942 b . Retem Prise., cf. 984. sines 
 
 qua mos opte CD. 943 h . sum om. CD. 944. Enecas B. 945. 
 
 I have written nam manu me for nam me M, Manu me Stud. 946. GR. 
 
 Post. TR. Nunc Seyff., post M. 947 a . I have written Ehodum hucyfrr Eho 
 
 M, and transposed eat, opere ptium M. 94 7 b . narrare uolo M, transp. 
 
 Pyl. 948. I have adopted num quispiam from Cam. : uide nuspiam CD, 
 
 uiden uspiam B. The reading in this and the preceding line is quite un- 
 certain. 950. bonis CD. consilii Cam,, consiliis M. eo quid D. 
 
 E 2
 
 52 P LAVTI [IV. 3. 18-30. 
 
 Fidus ero, qufsquis es. 
 
 TR. Audi. 955 
 
 Furtum e"go uidi qui faciebat : 956 a 
 
 Noram dominum id quoi fiebat. 
 
 Post ad furem egomet deuenio 957 a 
 
 Feroque ei condicionem hoc pacto : 
 ' Ego istuc furtum scio quoi factumst : 958* 
 
 Nunc mihi si uis dare dimidium, 
 
 Indicium domino non faciam.' 959 a 
 
 Is mi'hi nil etiam respondit. 
 
 Quid inde ae"quomst dari mihi? dimidium 960 a 
 
 Volo ut dicas. 
 
 GR. Immo hercle etiam plus : 
 
 Nam nfsi dat, domino di'cundum 961 a 
 
 Censeo. 
 
 TR. Tuo consilio faciam. 
 
 Nunc aduorte animum : namque omne hoc 962* 
 
 Attinet ad te. 
 
 GR. Quid factumst? t> 
 
 TR. Vidulum istum qu6iust noui ego hominem iam pridem. 
 
 GR. Quid est? 
 TR. Et quo pacto p^riit. 
 
 GR. At ego qu6 pacto inuentust scio ' 
 Et qui inuenit h6minem noui, et dominus qui nunc e*st 
 
 scio. 965 
 
 Nihilo pol pluri's tua hoc quam quanti illud refert mea. 
 Ego ilium noui quoius nunc est : tu ilium quoius an- 
 
 tehac fuit. 
 
 Hiinc homo feret a me nemo : ne tu te speres potis. 
 TR. Non ferat, si dominus ueniat? 
 
 GR. Dominus huic, ne fnistra sis, 
 
 956 b . noueram M, corr. Guyet. 957*. Portat CD. 959 b . nihil 
 
 M. 960 b . etiam plus Seyff., etiam amplius M [dittography]. 961*. 
 
 Nam si D. 962. Num CD 1 . hoc omne M, tramp. Brix. 963. 
 
 cuins est FZ, cuius nest B, cuiusmest CD. 964. periit Z, perit M. 
 
 inuentumst M (cf. 977), corr. Acid. 965. (*). 968. potis Be- 
 
 noist, potius M. 969. ne frustra sis Reiz, nemo ne frustrases (frus- 
 
 trasses) M.
 
 iv. s. 3I-49-] R VD ENS. 53 
 
 Nfsi ego nemo natust, hunc qui ce'pi in uenatu meo. 970 
 TR. 1 tane uero ? 
 
 GR. Ecquem e"sse dices in mari pisce"m meum ? 
 Quos quom capio, sfquidem cepi, mi sunt : habeo pro 
 
 meis. 
 Ne'e manu adseruntur neque illinc partem quisquam 
 
 postulat. 
 
 fn foro palam 6mnis uendo pro meis uenalibus. 
 Mare quidem conmune certost 6mnibus. 
 
 TR. Adsentio : 975 
 Qui minus hunc conmunem quaeso mihi esse oportet 
 
 ufdulum ? 
 fn mari inuentiist conmuni. 
 
 GR. /tane inpudenter inpudens? 
 Nam si istuc ius sft quod memoras, pi'scatores perie- 
 
 rint. 
 
 Qui'ppe quom extemplo in macellum pi'sces prolati sient, 
 N6mo emat : suam quisque partem piscium poscant sibi : 980 
 Dfcant in man' conmuni captos. 
 
 TR. Quid ais, fnpudens ? 
 
 Ausu's etiam conparare ui'dulum cum piscibus? 
 Eadem tandem re's uidetur? 
 
 GR. in manu non 6st mea : 
 
 Vbi demisi rete atque hamum, quidquid haesit extraho. 
 Meum quod rete atque hami nancti sunt, meum poti's- 
 
 sumumst. 985 
 
 TR. Immo hercle haud est, siquidem quod uas 6xcepisti. 
 
 GR. Philosophe! 
 TR. Sed tu, enumquam piscatorem ui'disti, uene"fice, 
 
 V/dulum piscem cepisse aut pr6tulisse ullum in forum? 
 
 970. coepi B, c?pi C. 972. coepi B. 975. assentio FZ, at sentio 
 
 M. 977. inuenttimst D (cf. 964). conmuni. GR. Itane Seyff., com- 
 
 mune est ne M (*). 978. iussit B l CD l . perierunt D. 980. 
 
 eat CD 1 . poscant Prise., poscat M. 981. Dicant CD, Prise., Dioat B. 
 
 mare Prise, {quoted as a form of the all. ; cf. Kiihner, Lat. Gr. I. p. 202. i). 
 982. Ausus M, corr. Fleck. 984. retem CD, Prise. haesit Prise., aesit 
 
 B, hesit CD. extrabo B. 985. (h)aml meum nancti CD. potis- 
 
 simust M. 987. tue (tue CD} numquam M.
 
 54 P LAVTI [IV. 3. 50-64. 
 
 Non enim tu hie quidem occupabis omnis quaestus 
 
 quos uoles : 
 
 t uitorem et piscatorem t6 esse, inpure, postulas. 990 
 Vel te mihi monstrare oportet pi'scis qui sit ui'dulus : 
 Vel quod in marf non natumst neque habet squamas 
 
 ne feras. 
 
 GR. Quid tu? numquam audfsti esse antehac uidulum 
 piscem ? 
 
 TR. Scelus, 
 Nullus est. 
 
 GR. Immost profecto : ego qui sum piscator scio. 
 Verum rare capitur : nullus minus saepe ad terram uenit. 995 
 TR. Nil agis : dare uerba speras mfhi te posse, furcifer, 
 Quo colorest ? 
 
 GR. Hoc colore capiuntur pauxilluli : 
 Sunt alii puniceo corio, magni a^ttem, atque atri. 
 
 TR. Scio : 
 Tu hercle, opino, in ui'dlum piscem te conuortes, nisi 
 
 caues : 
 
 Fiet tibi puniceum corium, postea atrum denuo. 1000 
 
 GR. Quod scelus hodie hoc inueni ? 
 
 TR. Verba facimus : it dies. 
 Vide sis, quoius arbitratu facere nos uis. 
 
 GR. Viduli 
 Arbitratu. 
 
 TR. Itane? 
 
 GR. fta enimuero. 
 
 TR. Stultus es. 
 
 GR. Salue, Thales ! 
 
 993. Quid Cam., Qui M. audiuisti M, corr. Bent. 995. Verum 
 
 Charisius, Vero M. rare Charisius, raro M. 996. Nihil B. furcifer, 
 
 Quo colorest? Seyff., furcifer. Quo colorest ? vulg. 997. (*). 998. 
 
 corio B, colore CD. magni autem Seyff., magni item CD, magnitem 
 
 B (*). 999. opino Bo., opinor M. uidlum (Bo.'] piscem te Seyff., uidulum 
 
 te piscem M. 1002. facere nos uis Brix (with alliteration}, nos facere 
 
 uis M. 1003-1038 two pages in As (1003/. illegible ; 1005-1020 partially 
 
 legible; 1021-1038 mostly illegible}. 1003. Itane? GR. Seyff., om. M. 
 
 TR. Brix, om. M.
 
 IV. 3.65-82.] RVDENS. 55 
 
 TR. Tii istunc hodie n6n feres, nisi das sequestrum aut 
 
 drbitrum, 
 Qu6ius haec res arbitratu ffat. 
 
 GR. Quaeso sanun es ? 1005 
 
 TR. Elleborosus sum. 
 
 GR. At ego cerritus : hunc non amittam tamen. 
 TR. Verbum etiam adde unum, iam in cerebro colaphos 
 
 apstrudam tuo. 
 Iam 6go te hie, itidem quasi peniculus n6uos exurgeri 
 
 solet, 
 
 Ni mine amittis, ^xurgebo quidquid umoris tibist. 
 GR. Tange : adfligam ad teYram te itidem ut pi'scem soleo 
 
 p61ypum. 1010 
 
 Vis pugnare? 
 
 TR. Quid opust? quin tu potius praedam diuide. 
 GR. Hinc tu nisi malum frunisci nfl potes, ne pdstules. 
 Abeo ego hinc. 
 
 TR. At ego hfnc offlectam nauem, ne quo abeas : mane. 
 GR. Si tu proreta fsti naui's, ego gubernator ero. 
 Mi'tte rudent^m, sceleste. 
 
 TR. Mittam : omitte uidulum. 1015 
 GR. Numquam hercle hinc hodi6 ramenta fies fortunatior. 
 TR. Non probare pernegando mihi potes, nisi pars datur 
 
 Aut ad arbitriim reditur aut sequestro ponitur. 
 GR. Quemne ego excepi m mari 
 
 TR. At ego fnspectaui e li'tore. 
 GR. Mea opera labore et rete et h6ria? 
 
 TR. Numqui minus, 1020 
 
 Si ueniat nunc d6minus quoiust, ego qui inspectauf 
 procul 
 
 1005. A has EES at end of v. (i.e. originally SANUSNEES), ^/sanus 
 
 es. 1006. So M: A begins the line with ELL (Stud.}. ad BC. 
 
 EMITTAM As (*). 1007. adde etiam CD. 1008. Iam ego Brix, 
 
 IAM As, Ego iam M. peniculus Guyet, penicillus M. TJB,- 
 
 GERI A, exurgere M. 1010. te adterram CD. POLYPTTM As, 
 
 polipum M. 1012. nihil MA. nepotules B, nisi postulas CD. 
 
 1013. ABEO As, ab eo D, Habeo BC. habeas M. 1018. arbitrium D. 
 
 1020. NTJNQ. . MINUS As, Num qui mini B. 1021. domini B (*).
 
 56 PLAVTI [IV. 8. 83-99. 
 
 Te hunc habere, fur sum quam tu ? 
 
 GR. Nihilo. 
 
 TR. Mane, masti'gia : 
 Quo argumento socius non sum et fur sum, facdum ex 
 
 te" sciam. 
 
 GR. Nescio : neque ego istas uostras leges urbanas scio ; 
 Nisi quia hunc meum esse dico. 
 
 TR. Et ego item esse aio meum. 1025 
 
 GR. Mane : iam repperf quo pacto ne'e fur nee socius sies. 
 TR. Quo pacto? 
 
 GR. Sine me hmc abire : tu abi tacitus tuam uiam, 
 Ne"que tu me quoiquam mdicassis neque ego tibi quic- 
 
 quam dabo. 
 Tu taceto : ego mussitabo : hoc optumum atque ae- 
 
 qufssumumst. 
 TR. Ecquid condicionis audes ferre? 
 
 GR. Iam dudum fero: 1030 
 Vt abeas, rude"ntem amittas, mi'hi molestus ne sies. 
 TR. Mane, dum refero condicionem. 
 
 GR. Te, opsecro hercle, aufer modo. 
 TR. cquem in his loci's nouisti ? 
 
 GR. Oportet uicin6s meos. 
 TR. Vbi tu hie habitas? 
 
 GR. P6rro illic longe usque in campis ultumis. 
 TR. Vi'n qui in hac uilla habitat eius arbitratu fieri? 1035 
 
 GR. Paulisper remitte restem, dum concede et consulo. 
 TR. Ffat. 
 
 GR. Euge, salua res est: pra^da haec perpetuast 
 
 mea. 
 
 Ad meum erum arbitrum uocat me hie intra praesepi's 
 meas. 
 
 1022. fur sum F, furtum M. 1024. urbanas om. C. 1025. alo 
 
 B. 1026. repperi Fleck, (punctuating after iam), reperi rein B, repperi- 
 
 rem C, reperirem D. 1028. NEQ A (according to Schoell), Nee 
 
 M. 1029. musitabo M. 1030. Eo quid D. 1031. habeas 
 
 CD. ammittas C. 1032. aufert B. 1033. heis B. 1035. 
 
 fieri FZ, fieri M. 1036. remittere stem B, remitterest hem CD, corr. 
 
 Z. 1038. aerum B. meis CD.
 
 IV. 3. TOO 4. 9-] RVDENS. 57 
 
 Numquam hercle hodie abiudicabit ab suo triobolum. 
 Ne iste baud scit quam condicionem te"tulerit : eo ad 
 
 arbitrum. 1040 
 
 TR. Qufd igitur? 
 
 GR. Quamquam fstuc esse ius meum cert6 scio, 
 Ffat istuc potius quam nunc pugnem tecum. 
 
 TR. Nunc places. 
 GR. Quamquam ad ignotum arbitrum me adpellis, si adhi- 
 
 bebit fidem, 
 tsi ignotust, n6tust : si non, n6tus ignoti'ssumust. 
 
 IDEM. DAEMONES. PALAESTRA. AMPELISCA. 
 
 SENEX. MVLIERES II. 
 
 DAE. Se"rio edepol, quamquam uobis udlo quae uoltis, mulieres, 1045 
 Me"tuo propter u6s ne uxor me'a me extrudat aedibus, 
 Quae me pelices adduxe dfcet ante ocu!6s suos. 
 V6s confugite in dram potius quam ego. 
 
 Mv. Miserae pe'nimus. 
 DAE. Ego uos saluas sfstam : ne timete. sed quid u6s foras 
 
 Prosequimini ? quoniam ego adsum, faciet nemo iniuriam. 1050 
 Ite, inquam, domum ambo nunciam, ex praesidio pra^- 
 
 sides. 
 GR. O ere salue. 
 
 DAE. Salue, Gripe, quid fit ? 
 
 TR. Tuosne hie se>uos est ? 
 GR. Haud pudet. 
 
 TR. Nil ago te*cum. 
 
 GR. Ergo dbi hinc sis. 
 
 TR. Qua^so responde, senex : 
 
 1039. triobolum B, tribolum C, tribulum D. 1040. I have -written eo 
 
 for ibo M: cf. 939 (*). 1041. ius BD, nis C. certe D. 1042. (*). 
 
 1048. me appellis /'Z, mea pillis (pellis CD) M, 1044. Etsi ignotust 
 
 Acid., Et sist (si est) ignotus M. 1045. erio (with space for capital letter) 
 
 M. uolo Grut., om. M. 1046. (*). 1047. adduxe Cam., adduxisse 
 
 M. 1048. periimus Cam., perimus M. 1049. Ergo CD. 1051. nunc 
 
 iam M. 1052. O here Cam., O pre M. grippe CD (.*). 1052. nihil BC.
 
 58 PLAVTI [IV. 4. 10-22. 
 
 Tuos hie seruost? 
 
 DAE. Meus est. 
 
 TR. Em istuc optume, quando tuost. 
 fterum te saluto. 
 
 DAE. Et ego te. tun es, qui haud multo prius 1055 
 Abzisti hinc erum accersitum? 
 
 TR. Ego is sum. 
 
 DAE. Quid nunc ui's tibi? 
 TR. Nempe hie tuos est? 
 
 DAE. Meus est. 
 
 TR. Istuc 6ptume, quando tuost. 
 DAE. Quid negotist ? 
 
 TR. Vir scelestus illic est. 
 
 DAE. Quid fecit tibi 
 Vir scelestus? 
 
 TR. Homini ego isti talos suffringi uolo. 
 DAE. Quid est qua de re Htigatis nunc inter uos ? 
 
 TR. Eloquar. 1060 
 GR. Immo ego eloquar. 
 
 TR. Ego, opinor, rem facesso. 
 
 GR. Sf quidem 
 Sis pudicus, hinc facessas. 
 
 DAE. Gripe, animum aduorte ac tace. 
 GR. Vtin istic prius dicat? 
 
 DAE. Audi, loquere tu. 
 
 GR. Alienon prius 
 Quam tuo dabis orationem ? 
 
 TR. Vt nequitur conprirm ! 
 
 Ita ut occepi dicere, ilium quern dudum e fano foras 1065 
 Lenonem extrusisti, hie eius uidulum eccillum tenet. 
 
 1054. em Ribbeck, hem CD, om. B. istum C. 1055. saluto te 
 
 CD. tune M. 1056. Abiisti Grut., Abisti M. arcessitum C. ego 
 
 istum CD. 1059. subfringi J/(*). 1060. nunc litigatis M, transp. 
 
 Cam. 1061. pinor B. 1062. Si B. grippe CD. 1063. 
 
 Utin' istic Cam., Ut in istic B, utm istic CD. dica (dica) M. 1064. 
 
 nequiter CD. compremi B. 1065. e fano foras Schoell (e fano Veneris 
 
 Lamb.^om. M (archetype defective ; cf. next line). 1066. eccillum tenet 
 
 Guyet, ecillum M.
 
 IV. 4. 23-43-1 RVDENS. 59 
 
 GR. N6n habeo. 
 
 TR. Negas quod oculis ui'deo ? 
 
 GR. At ne uideas uelim. 
 
 Habeo, non habeo : quid tu me curas quid rerum geram? 
 TR. Quo modo habeas, id refert, iurene anne iniuria. 
 GR. Ni istum cepi, nulla causast quin me condones cruci. 1070 
 
 Si in mari retf prehendi, qui tuom potiust quam meum ? 
 TR. Verba dat : hoc modo res gestast, ut ego dico. 
 
 GR. Qufd tu ais? 
 
 TR. Quod primaries uir dicat, conprime hunc sis, si tuost. 
 GR. Quid tu ? idem mihi uis fieri, quod erus consueui't tibi ? 
 
 Si ille te conprimere solitus/, hie noster nos non solet. 1075 
 DAE. Verbo illo modo file uicit. quid nunc tu uis ? die mihi. 
 TR. quidem ego neque partem posco mihi istinc de istoc 
 
 ui'dulo 
 Neque meum esse hodie umquam dixi : sed isti inest 
 
 cistellula 
 
 Hiiius mulien's, quam dudum dixi fuisse liberam. 
 DAE. Nempe tu hanc dicis, quam esse aiebas dudum popu- 
 
 larem meam ? 1080 
 
 TR. Admodum : et ea quae 61im parua gestauit crepundia 
 fsti in ista cfstula insunt, quae isti inest in ui'dulo. 
 Hoc neque isti usust et illi miserae suppetias feret, 
 Si fd dederit, qui suos parentis quaerat. 
 
 DAE. Faciam ut det: tace. 
 GR. Nfhil hercle ego sum istf daturus. 
 
 TR. Nfhil peto nisi cistulam 1085 
 t crepundia. 
 
 GR. Quid, si ea sunt aurea? 
 
 TR. Quid istuc tua? 
 
 Aurum auro expend^tur, argentum argento exaequa- 
 bitur. 
 
 1069. iure ne B, iure CD. 1070. cepi C, coepi D. 1071. reti 
 
 Z, retia M. 1072. (*). 1075. solitus M, corr. Fleck. 1077. 
 
 neque ego D. 1078. hodie e D (e^B D 1 }. dixisset CD. 1080. 
 
 aiebas FZ, aiebas M. 1082. Istic M, corr. Bo. (twice). 1088. misere 
 
 B. 1086. istic C, isic D (cf. 1109). 1087. exaequabimus C, exae- 
 
 quabimur D.
 
 6o PLAVTI [IV. 4. 44-65. 
 
 GR. Fac sis aurum ut uideam : post ego faciam ut uideas 
 
 ci'stulam. 
 
 DAE. Caue malo ac tace tu : tu perge ut occepisti dicere. 
 TR. Vnum te opsecro, ut ted huius conmiserescat mulieris, 1090 
 Si quidem hie lenonis eiust uidulus, quem suspicor. 
 Hie nisi de opinione centum nil dico tibi. 
 GR. Viden ? scelestus aucupatur. 
 
 TR. Sine me ut occepi loqui. 
 Si scelesti illi'us est hie quoius dico uidulus, 
 Haec poterunt noui'sse : ostendere his iube. 
 
 GR. Ain ostendere ? 1095 
 
 DAE. Haud iniquom di'cit, Gripe, ut ostendatur uidulus. 
 GR. Immo hercle insignite inique. 
 
 DAE. Qui'dum? 
 
 GR. Quia, si ostendero, 
 Continue hunc noui'sse dicent scilicet. 
 
 TR. Scelerum caput, 
 
 Vt tute's, item omnis censes e'sse ? periuri caput ! 
 GR. (3mnia ego istaec facile patior, diim hie hinc a me 
 
 sentiat. 1100 
 
 TR. Atqui nunc abs te stat, uerum hinc n'bi/ testimonium. 
 DAE. Gripe, aduorte animum. tu paucis expedi quid postulas. 
 TR. Dixi equidem : sed si parum intellexti, dicam denuo. 
 Hasce ambas, ut dudum dixi, ita esse oportet liberas : 
 Ha^c Athenis parua fuit ufrgo surpta. 
 
 GR. Die mihi, 1105 
 
 Quid id ad uidlum pertinet, seruae^ sint istae an li'berae. 
 TR. Omnia iterum uis memorari, scelus, ut defiat dies. 
 DAE. Apstine maledictis et mihi quod rogaui dilue. 
 TR. Ci'stellam isti inesse oportet caudeam in isto uidulo, 
 
 1088. Fac sis Grut., Facis M. 1090. te M, corr. Cam. 1092. nihil 
 
 M. tibi om. CD. 1093. aucupatur Seyff., usaucupatur B, is aucupatur 
 
 CD. 1095. his Pyl., hie M. 1096. grippe C. 1097. quia si CD, 
 
 quasi B. 1100. istaec (istee D) ego M, transp. Bo. (*). 1101. Atque 
 
 D. cibit Acid., ibi M. 1105. surpta Hermann, surrupta M. 1106. 
 
 id Bo., ita B, ista CD. uidulum M, corr. Spengel. pertinent CD. 
 1109. isli Bo., istic BC, isic D. caudeam Placidus, gaudeam M. in isto 
 D, isto B, om. C.
 
 IV. 4. 66-84-3 R VDENS. 6l 
 
 Vbi sunt signa quf parentis n6scere haec possi't suos, 1110 
 Qui'buscum periit parua Athenis, si'cuti dixf prius. 
 GR. Iiippiter te di'que perdant. quid ais, uir uenefice? 
 
 Quid, istae mutae sunt, quae pro se fabulari n6n queant ? 
 TR. E6 tacent, quia tacitast melior mulier semper quam 
 
 loquens. 
 
 GR. Turn pol tu pro portione nee uir nee mulier mini's. 1115 
 TR. Qufdum? 
 
 GR. Quia enim neque loquens es neque tacens um- 
 
 quam bonus. 
 Quae"so, enumquam hodie licebit mihi loqui ? 
 
 DAE. Si pradterhac 
 
 Vnum uerbum faxis hodie, ego tibi conminuam caput. 
 TR. Vt id occepi dicere, senex, earn te quaeso ci'stulam 
 
 Vt iubeas hunc reddere illis : 6b earn si quid postulat 1120 
 Sibi mercedis, dabitur : aliud quidquid ibist habeat sibi. 
 GR. Nunc demum istuc di'cis, quoniam ius meum esse inte'l- 
 
 legis : 
 Dudum dimidiam petebas partem. 
 
 TR. Immo etiam mine peto. 
 
 GR. Vidi petere mi'luom, etiam quom nihil auferre"t tamen. 
 DAE. Non ego te conpn'mere possum sine malo ? 
 
 GR. Si istic tacet, 1125 
 
 Ego tacebo : sf iste loquitur, sine me meam partem loqui. 
 DAE. Ce"do modo mihi istum uidlum, Gripe. 
 
 GR. Concredam tibi : 
 At, si istorum nil sit, ut mihi reddas. 
 
 DAE. Reddetur. 
 
 GR. Tene. 
 
 1111. I have -written periit paruayw- parua periit M (cf. Prol. 39 ; Fleck, par. 
 Ath. per.) sicut C, sio D. 1112. uir om. D. 1114. tacitast melior 
 
 Bent, (on Phorm. II. 3. 21), tacita bonast M. seper B. 1115. tu 
 
 pol CD (*\ 1117. en unquam CD. 1118. Vnum Cam., om. M 
 
 {with space]. 1118. (*}. 1119. senex earn te queso senex cis- 
 
 tulam B (,*). 1120. postulat FZ, postulas M. 1122. uis C. ease 
 
 om. B. 1124. auferret D, auferet C, aufert B. 1125. sustic 
 
 C. 1126. me meam partem Gronov., me (mea CD} pro re mea parte 
 
 M. 1127. uidulum^/. 1128. At Lamb. , Ac M. nihil M.
 
 62 PLAVTI [IV. 4. 85-102. 
 
 DAE. Audi nunciam, Palaestra atque Ampelisca, hoc quod 
 
 loquor : 
 Estne hie uidlus, ubi cistellam tuam inesse aiebas? 
 
 PA. Is est. 1130 
 
 GR. Perii hercle ego miser : uti prius quam plane aspexit flico 
 um esse dixit! 
 
 PA. Faciam ego hanc rem ex procliua ptanam tibi. 
 Cfstellam isti inesse oportet caudeam in isto ufdulo : 
 Ibi ego dicam quidquid inerit nominatim : tu mihi 
 Nullum ostenderis. si falsa dfcam, frustra dixero : 1135 
 
 V6s tamen istic quidquid inerit uobis omne habebitis. 
 Si erunt uera, turn opsecro te ut mea mi reddantur. 
 
 DAE. Placet: 
 I us merum oras meo quidem animo. 
 
 GR. At meo hercle iniits merum. 
 
 Quid, si ista aut supeVstitiosa aut hariolast atque omnia 
 Quidquid inerit uera dicet ? anne habebit hariola? 1140 
 
 DAE. N6n feret, nisi udra dicet : n^quiquam hariolaMur. 
 Solue uidulum e*rgo, ut quid sit u6rum quam primum 
 
 sciam. 
 TR. H6c habet! 
 
 GR. Solutust. 
 
 DAE. Aperi. 
 
 PA. Video cistellam. 
 
 DAE. Hae"cinest? 
 PA. Istaec est. o mef parentes, hfc uos conclusos gero : 
 
 Hue opesque spesque uostrum cognoscendum condidi. 1145 
 GR. Turn tibi hercle deos iratos esse oportet, qui'squis es, 
 
 1130. uidulus M. in esse aiebas B (*). 1131. Perei B. uti Bo., 
 
 ut M. aspexi B. 1132. dixi B. ex procliui planam Gu/., nam (M, 
 
 after space of \f> letters}. 1133. isti inesse Bo. , isticine esse M. gau- 
 
 deam M (cf. 1109). 1136. So Seyff.,for Vos tamen istaiec (istec Z>) 
 
 quitquid (quicquid CD) istie inerit uobis habebitis M (*). 1137. Si 
 
 Mull., Sed si M. meam M. placit B. 1188. uis merum C, lus 
 
 meum B. inios merum Seyff., om. M. 1140. inerit Mull., insit 
 
 M. anne Valla, in me M. 1141. fert B. hariolabitur Pyl. , ario- 
 
 latur M. 1142. quid Cam., qui quid B, quie quid CD. sciam B, 
 
 faciam CD. 1143. abet D. solutum est M, corr. Acid. GR. and 
 
 DAE. Weise, om. M (without space). 1144. esto M. mi M.
 
 IV. 4. 103-iao.] RVDENS. 63 
 
 Quae 1 parentis tarn in angustum tuos locum conpe'geris. 
 DAE. Gripe, accede hue, tua res agitur : tu, puella, istfnc 
 
 procul 
 
 Dfcito quid msit et qua facie : memorato 6mnia. 
 Si hercle tantillum peccassis, quod posterius postules 1150 
 Te ad uerum conuorti, nugas, mulier, magnas e"geris. 
 GR. lus bonum oras. 
 
 TR. Edepol baud tuom orat : nam tu iniuriu's. 
 DAE. Loquere nunciam, puella. Gripe, animum aduorte ac 
 
 tace. 
 PA. Sunt crepundia. 
 
 DAE. Ecca uideo. 
 
 GR. Periz in primo proe*lio : 
 Mane : ne ostendens. 
 
 DAE. Qua facie sunt? responde ex ordine. 1155 
 PA. Ensiculust aureolus primum li'tteratus. 
 
 DAE. Di'cedum, 
 In eo ensiculo litterarum quid est. 
 
 PA. Mei nomen patris. 
 
 Post altrinsecust securicula ancipes, itzV/em aurea, 
 Litterata : ibi matris nomen (n securiculast. 
 
 DAE. Mane : 
 Die, in ensiculo quid nomen est paternum. 
 
 PA. Daemones. 1160 
 DAE. Di inmortales, ubi loci sunt sp^s meae ? 
 
 GR. Immo edepol meae ? 
 TR. Pergite, opsecro, continue. 
 
 GR. Placide, aut ite in malam crucem. 
 DAE. L6quere matris ndmen hie quid fn securicula siet. 
 PA. Daedalis. 
 
 DAE. Di me* seruatum cupiunt. 
 
 GR. At me perditum. 
 
 1148. tu puella tu puella C. 1150. quot posteris J/, corr. Cam. 
 
 1151. conuorte C. 1152. I have written tuomfor te M. 1153. ad- 
 
 uortite CD. 1154. peri M, corr. Pyl. 1156. Insiculust C. 1157. 
 
 litteratum />'. 1158. it idem Prise., item M. 1160 doemones 
 
 B, demones CD (so too in 1174). 1162. GR. Add., om. M (without 
 
 space} (*). 1164. Dedalis M.
 
 64 P LA VTI [IV. 4. 121-139. 
 
 DAE. Fi'liam meam esse hanc oportet, Grfpe. 
 
 GR. Sit per me quidem. 1165 
 Qui te di omnes perdant, qui me hodie oculis uidisti 
 
 tuis, 
 
 Me'que adeo scelestum, qui non cfrcumspexi centiens 
 Pn'us me, ne quis mspectaret, quam rete extraxi e"x aqua. 
 PA. Post sicilicula argenteola et duae conexae maniculae, 
 Siicula 
 
 GR. Quin tu i dierecta cum sucula et cum porculis. 1170 
 PA. Et bulla aureast, pater quam dedit mi natali die. 
 DAE. East profecto : contineri quin conplectar non queo. 
 Fi'lia mea, salue : ego is sum qui te produxi pater : 
 Ego sum Daemones, et mater tua eccam hie intus 
 
 Da^dalis. 
 PA. Salue, mi pater insperate. 
 
 DAE. Salue: ut te amplector lubens. 1175 
 TR. Volup est quom istuc ex pietate uostra uobis c6ntigit. 
 DAE. Cdpedum : hunc si pot^s fer intro ui'dulum, age 
 
 Trachalio. 
 
 TR. Ecce Gripi scelera ! quom istaec re's male euenit tibi, 
 Gripe, gratu!6r. 
 
 DAE. Age eamus, mea gnata, ad matrem tuam. 
 Quae ex te poterit argumentis hanc rem magis exquirere : 1180 
 Quae te magis tractauit magisque signa pernouit tua. 
 PA. Eamus intro omnes simul, quando operam promiscam 
 
 damus. 
 Sdquere me, Ampelisca. 
 
 AM. Quom te di amant, uoluptatist mihi. 
 
 1169. Post sicilicula Bo., Post in sieilicula B, postin sicula CD. M have 
 et at the end of the line (cf. 862) : PyL, followed by Fleck, and Schoell, transfers it 
 to 1170 (before sucula), -where however it disturbs the metre: Priscian (Inst. III. 
 p. 108, 1 H.) quotes 1170 as it stands in M, without et. 1170. So M (except 
 
 that C omits cum before porculis) and P,risc. 1171. E tabula B. mihi 
 
 M. 1172. nequeo C. 1173. salue mea CD. 1174. eccam 
 
 Fleck., ecca M. 1175. salue into C. 1176. Volupest CD, 
 
 Volupe est B. 1177. intro uidum CD (*). 1178. grippiscelera 
 
 D. ista B. 1182. PA. Seyff., TR. vulg. (PA. Sequere 1183). simul 
 
 Schoell, om. M. promiscuam CD.
 
 IV. 4. i 4 o-5. i 4 .] RVDENS. 65 
 
 GR. Sumne ego homo scele"stus, qui illume h6die excepi 
 
 ufdulum ? 
 
 Aut quom excepi, quf non alicubi fn solo apstrusi loco? 1185 
 Cre*debam edepol turbulentam pra6dam euenturam mihi, 
 Quia ilia mihi tarn turbulenta t^mpestate euenerat. 
 Cr6do edepol ego illfc inesse argenti et auri largiter. 
 Quid meliust quam ut hmc intro abeam et me" suspen- 
 
 dam clanculum, 
 Saltern tantisper dum apscedat hae"c a me aegrim6nia ? 1190 
 
 DAEMONES. 
 
 SENEX. 
 
 Pro di inmortales, qui's mest fortunatior, 
 
 Qui ex mprouiso ffliam inueni meam, 
 
 [Satin si quoi homini di esse bene factum uolunt, 
 
 Aliquo illud pacto optfngit optatiim piis ? 
 
 Ego h6die, nil neque speraui neque cr^didi : 1195 
 
 Is mprouiso fi'liam inuenf tamen] 
 
 Et earn de genere summo adulescentf dabo 
 
 Ingdnuo Atheni^nsi et cognat6 meo ? 
 
 Eum ego adeo arcessi hue ad me quam primum uolo, 
 
 lussfque exire hue &us seruom, ut ad forum 1200 
 
 Ire"t. nondum egressum e"sse eum, id mir6r tamen. 
 
 Accedam opinor ad foris. quid conspicor? 
 
 Vx6r conplexa collo retinet ffliam. 
 
 Nimis pa^ne inepta atque 6diosa eius amatiost. 
 
 1184. homo Fleck., cm. M. iliac M, corr. Cam. 1187. tarn om. 
 
 CD. 1188. auri & argenti CD. 1191. ro dii (di) BC (with 
 
 space for capital letter). 1192. prouiso C. 1193-1196 probably 
 
 dittography to 1191 / ; Langen Plaut. Stud. p. 369 / 1193. del esse FZ, 
 
 delesse M. nolunt Valla, uolo M (from 1199). 1195. nil Seyff., om. 
 
 M. 1196. tamem B. 1199. Ego eum M, transp. Bo. (cf. Bacch. 
 
 968). accersi D. 1200. seruum eius M, transp. Add. 1204. 
 
 paene om. CD. 
 
 F
 
 66 PLAVTI [IV. 6. 1-14. 
 
 DAEMONES. TRACHALIO. 
 
 SENEX. SERVOS. 
 
 DAE. Aliquando osculando meliust, uxor, pausam fieri : 1205 
 Atque adorna ut rem diuinam faciam, quom intro ad- 
 
 uenero, 
 
 Laribus familiaribus, quom auxerunt nostram familiam. 
 Sunt domi agni et porci sacres. sed quid istum remo- 
 
 ramini, 
 
 Mulieres, Trachalionem ? atque optume eccum exit foras. 
 TR. Vbi ubi erit, iam inuestigabo et mecum ad te adducam 
 
 simul 1210 
 
 Plesldippum. 
 
 DAE. Eloquere ut haec res 6ptigit de filia. 
 Eum roga ut relmquat alias r6s et hue ueniat. 
 
 TR. Licet. 
 DAE. Di'cito daturum meam illi fi'liam uxorem. 
 
 TR. Licet. 
 DAE. Et patrem eius me nouisse et mihi esse cognatum. 
 
 TR. Licet. 
 DAE. Sed propera. 
 
 TR. Licet 
 
 DAE. Iam hie fac sit, ceiia ut curetur. 
 
 TR. Licet. 1215 
 DAE. 6mnian 'licet'? 
 
 TR. Licet, sed scm quid est quod te uolo ? 
 Quod promisisti ut memineris, hodie ut liber si'm. 
 
 DAE. Licet. 
 TR. Fdc ut exores Plesidippum, ut me manu emittat. 
 
 DAE. Licet. 
 
 1205. liquando BC (as in 1191). 1210. iam Guy., tamen iam , 
 
 tamen CD. 1211. Pleusidippum CD (also in 1218). res cm. B. 
 
 1212. roga Bent., rogat B, rogato CD. relinquit B. 1213. daturam 
 
 D. 1215. sit Acid., sis M. 1216. Omnia inlicet M, corr. Cam. 
 
 1218. me om. B. manu Cam., om. M.
 
 IV. 6. i 5 7. 9-] R VD ENS. 67 
 
 TR. fit tua filia facito oret : facile exorabi't. 
 
 DAE. Licet. 
 TR. Atque ut mi Ampelisca nubat, ubi ego sim liber. 
 
 DAE. Licet. 1220 
 TR. Atque ut gratum mfhi benficium factis experiar. 
 
 DAE. Licet. 
 TR. Omniaw 'licet'? 
 
 DAE. Licet, tibi rursum refero gratiam. 
 Sed propera ire in urbem actutum et recipe te hue 
 rursum. 
 
 TR. Licet, 
 lam hfc ero. tu interibi adorna ceterum quod opust. 
 
 DAE. Licet. 
 
 Hercules istum infelicet cum sua licentia : 1225 
 
 Ita meas repleuit auris. qui'dquid memorabdm, ' licet.' 
 
 GRIPVS. DAEMONES. 
 
 PISCATOR. SENEX. 
 
 GR. Quam mox licet te c6npellare, Daemones? 
 DAE. Quid est negoti, Gripe ? 
 
 GR. De illo ui'dulo, 
 
 Si sapias, sapias : habeas quod di dant boni. 
 DAE. Aequ6m uidetur tibi ut ego alienum quod est 1230 
 
 Meum esse dicam? 
 
 GR. Qu6dne ego inueni in mari? 
 DAE. Tanto flli melius optigit qui peVdidit : 
 
 Tuom esse nihilo magis oportet uidulum. 
 GR. Ist6 tu pauper es, quom nimis sancte piu's. 
 DAE. O Gripe Gripe, in ae"tate hominum plurumae 1235 
 
 1220. mihi M. 1221. benficium Ritschl, beneflciura CD, benene- 
 
 flcium B. facitis B. 1222. Omnia M, corr. Cam. 1223. pre- 
 
 para B. 1225. Hecules B, TR. Hercules CD. 1227. uam mox 
 
 BC (as in 1191). 1229. DEM. Si CD. di danunt dant boni C, di 
 
 boni danunt dant D. 1282. melius illi M, transp. Bent. 1234. 
 
 pius M, corr. Par. 
 
 F a
 
 68 PLAVTI [IV. 7. 10-38. 
 
 Fiunt transennae, ubi decipiuntur dolis. 
 
 Atque edepol in eas plerumque esca inponitur, 
 
 Quam si quis auidus poscit escam auariter, 
 
 Decipitur in transenna auaritia sua. 
 
 Ille quf consulte, docte atque astute cauet, 1240 
 
 Diutine uti bene licet partum bene. 
 
 Mihi istaec uidetur praeda praedatum frier, 
 
 Vt aim maiore dote abeat quam adu^nerit. 
 
 Egone ut quod ad me adlatum esse alienum sciam 
 
 Celem ? minume istuc faciet noster Daemones. 1245 
 
 Semper cauere hoc sapientis aequi'ssumumst, 
 
 Ne c6nscii sint fpsi malefici suis. 
 
 Ego mihi cum /Hide nil moror ullum lucrum. 
 GR. Spectaui ego pridem c6micos ad istiinc modum 
 
 Sapienter dicta dfcere atque is plaiidier, 1250 
 
 Quom illos sapientis mores monstraba^t poplo. 
 
 Sed quom mde suam quisque ibant diuorsi domum, 
 
 Nullus erat illo pacto ut illi iusserant. 
 DAE. Abi intro, ne molestu's, linguae tempera. 
 
 Ego tibi daturus nfl sum, ne tu frustra sis. 1255 
 
 GR. At e*go deos quaeso, ut quidquid in illo ufdulost, 
 
 Si aurum, si argentumst, omne id ut fiat cinis. 
 DAE. Illuc est quod nos nequam seruis utimur. 
 
 Nam ilh'c cum seruo si quo congressus foret, 
 
 Et fpsum sese et ilium furti adstn'ngeret. 1260 
 
 Dum praedam habere se censeret, interim 
 
 Praeda ips.us esset : praeda praedam duceret. 
 
 Nunc hfnc intro ibo et sacruficabo : postibi 
 
 lubebo nobis cenam continue coqui. 
 
 1238. ponit D l . 1239. trasenna M. 1243. docte B. 1244. ame 
 D. 1247. maleficiis M, corr. GuL 1248. frude Seyff., l\iai M (*). 
 
 1250. iis M. 1251. monstrabat M, corr. Pyl. potio M, corr. 
 
 Cam. 1254. molestus M, corr. Reiz. 1255. nihil M. 1258. 
 
 nequaquam B. 1260. forti M, corr. Pyl. 1261. haber& D.
 
 IV. 8. i-n.] RVDENS. 69 
 
 PLESIDIPPVS. TRACHALIO. 
 
 ADVLESCENS. SERVOS. 
 
 PL. fterum mihi istaec 6mnia itera, mi anime, mi Trachalio, 1265 
 Mf liberte, mi patrone, immo potius mi pater : 
 Repperit patrem Palaestra suom atque matrem? 
 
 TR. Repperit. 
 PL. Et popularis e'st? 
 
 TR. Opino. 
 
 PL. Et nupturast mihi ? 
 
 TR. Suspicor. 
 PL. Ce'nsen hodie despondebit earn mihi, quaeso? 
 
 TR. Censeo. 
 PL. Quid, patri etiam gratulabor quom illam inuenit? 
 
 TR. Censeo. 1270 
 PL. Quid, matri eius? 
 
 TR. Ce'nseo. 
 
 PL. Quid ergo censes ? 
 
 TR. Quod rogas, 
 Censeo. 
 
 PL. Die ergo quanti censes. 
 
 TR. Egone? censeo. 
 PL. Adsum equidem, ne ce'nsionem semper facias. 
 
 TR. Ce'nseo. 
 PL. Qufd, si curram? 
 
 TR. Censeo. 
 
 PL. An sic p6tius placide? 
 
 TR. Censeo. 
 PL. Etiam earn aduenie'ns salutem? 
 
 TR. Censeo. 
 
 PL. Etiam patrem? 1275 
 
 1265. terum BC (as in 1191). 1267. Beperit D. adque C. 1268. 
 
 opino Bo., opinor M. mihi (mi) nuptura eat CD. 1272. censebo D '. 
 
 1278. At sume quidem M, corr. Turned. 1274. ouram B. 1275. 
 
 / have written Etiam for Etiamne M (*).
 
 70 PLAVTI [IV. 8. i a v.i. 7. 
 
 TR. C&iseo. 
 
 PL. Post eius matrem? 
 
 TR. Censeo. quid postea? 
 PL. tiamne adueniens conplectar efus patrem ? 
 
 TR. Non ce'nseo. 
 PL. Qufd, matrem? 
 
 TR. Non censeo. 
 
 PL. Quid, eampse illam? 
 
 TR. Non censeo. 
 
 PL. Perii, dilectum dimisit : mine non censet, qu6m uolo. 
 TR. Sanus non es : se"quere. 
 
 PL. Due me, m{ patrone, quo lubet. 1280 
 
 LABRAX. 
 
 LEND. 
 
 LA. Quis mest mortalis mi'serior qui ufuat alter h6die, 
 Quern ad re"cuperatores modo damnauit Plesidippus ? 
 Abiudicata a me modost Palaestra: perditus sum. 
 [Nam lenones ex gaudio credo e'sse procreates : 
 Ita omnes mortales, si quid est mall lenoni, gaudent] 1285 
 Nunc alteram illam quae meast uisam hue in Veneris 
 
 fdnum, 
 Saltern ut earn abducam, de bonis quod restat reli- 
 
 quidrum. 
 
 1276 f. PL. Quid postea ? Etiamne M, corr. Seyff. 1279. Peri 
 
 CD. 1281. uis M(tvith space for capital letter. B). mortalium M, 
 
 corr. Bent. 1282. Quae matre cuperato ris B. dampnauit C. 
 
 1284 f. / have bracketted as an interpolation. proereatores B. 1287. reli- 
 quarum B.
 
 V. 2. LI;.] RVDENS. 71 
 
 GRIPVS. LABRAX. 
 
 PISCATOR. LENO. 
 
 GR. Numquam edepol hodie ad ue"sperum Gripum inspicie- 
 
 tis ui'uom, 
 Nisi uidulus mihi redditur. 
 
 LA. Perzi : quom mentionem 
 
 Fieri audio usquam ui'duli, 1290 a 
 
 quasi palo pectus tundat. 
 
 GR. Istic scelestus liber est : ego qui fn mari prehendi 
 
 Rete atque excepi uidulum, ei dan negatis quicquam ? 
 LA. Pro di mmortales, su6 mihi hie serm6ne arrexit auris. 
 GR. Cubitum hercle longis litteris signabo iam usquequaque, 
 
 Si qui's perdiderit uidulum cum auro atque argento multo, 1295 
 Ad Gripum ut ueniat. non feretis istum, ut postulates. 
 LA. Meum hercle illic homo uidulum scit qui habet, ut ego 
 
 opi'nor. 
 
 Adeiindus mihi illic est homo : di quae"so subuenite. 
 GR. Quid me intro reuocas? h6c uolo hie ante ostium ex- 
 
 tergere. 
 
 Nam hoc qui'dem pol e robi'gine, non est e ferro fdctum : 1300 
 Ita quanto magis extergeo, rutilum atque tenuiiis fit. 
 [Nam hoc qui'dem uenenatuwst uerum : ita in manibus 
 
 consenescit.] 
 LA. Adulescens, salue. 
 
 GR. Di te ament cum inraso capite. 
 
 LA. Qufd fit? 
 GR. Verum extergetur. 
 
 LA. Vt uales? 
 
 GR. Quid tu? num medicus qua^so's? 
 
 1288. unquam M (as in 1281). 1289. reddatur CD. peri M 
 
 1290. lacuna Seyff. (*). 1292. recte C. darei M, dare FZ. 1298. 
 
 mihi om. CD. 1294. iam om. CD. 1296. Ad grippum FZ, A 
 
 gripum B, agrippum CD. 1300. non e ferro (efero CD, effero B} 
 
 factum est M, transp. Bo. 1801. quant i M, corr. Pius. 1802. IV am 
 
 quidem hoc uenenatust (uenatu st B) M, transp. and corr. Bo. ; bracketted as 
 dittography by Guyet, Bent., Fleck., Langen. 1804. ut FZ, aut M.
 
 72 PLAVTI [V. 2. 18-35. 
 
 LA. Immo edepol una Ifttera plus sum quam medicus. 
 
 GR. Turn tu 1305 
 Mendicus es. 
 
 LA. Tetigisti acu. 
 
 GR. Vide'tur digna f6rma. 
 Sed quid tibist? 
 
 LA. Hac proxuma nocte in mari mi et alii 
 Confractast nauis, perdidi quidquid erat miser ibi omne. 
 GR. Quid perdidisti? 
 
 LA. Vidulum cum auro atque argento multo. 
 GR. Ecqui'd meministi in uidulo qui perz'it quid ibi infuerit ? 1310 
 LA. Quid refert, qui perat? 
 
 GR. Tamen 
 
 LA. Sin^ : aliud fabulemur. 
 GR. Quid, si ego sciam qui inuenerit ? uolo ex te scire 
 
 si'gna. 
 LA. Nummi octingenti aurf probi in marsuppio infuerunt, 
 
 Praeterea centum tetracAuma Philippa m pasceolo sorsus. 
 
 GR. Magna hercle praedast : largiter mercedis indipi'scar : 1315 
 
 Di me omnes respiciunt : bene hzrcle ^go hinc praeda- 
 
 tus ibo. 
 
 Profectost huius uidulus. perge alia tu expedire. 
 LA. Talentum argenti commodum magnum merit in crumfna, 
 
 Praeterea sinus, cantharus, epi'chysis, gaulus, cyathus. 
 GR. Papae : diuitias tu quidem habuisti luculentas. 1320 
 
 LA. Miserum istuc uerbum et pessumumst ' habuisse ' et 
 
 nihil habere 
 GR. Quid dare uelis qui istaec tibi inuestiget indicetque, 
 
 1306. Medicus B. 1307. mi Seyff. om. M, 1308. Contra facta 
 
 est M, corr. Pyl. 1310. Eo quid CD. periit F, perit BD, per id 
 
 CD. ibi infuerit Bent., Reiz, infuere tibi M. 1311. perit M, corr. 
 
 Pyl. I have written LA. Sine for si non hoc M. aliut B (*). 1313. 
 
 auri probi in Seyff., auri in CD, aurii B. (Archetype probably defaced in this 
 and the same place of the following verse.} 1314. tetrachuma Philippa 
 
 Seyff., mna philippia M, denaria philippea Nonius (p. 151), FZ. seorsum 
 Non, (*). 1316. me omnes Weise, homines M. herde ego Seyff., ergo 
 
 B, ego CD (*). 1317- Profecto huius est M, transp. Pyl. 1319. 
 
 epichisis cantharus caulus M, transp. Bo. (gaulus Z}. 1320. Parae M, 
 
 corr, D 3 . 1321. quidem istuc B.
 
 V. 2. 36-46.] RVDENS. 73 
 
 E16quere propere celeriter. 
 
 LA. Nummos trecentos. 
 
 GR. Tricas 
 LA. Quadrigentos. 
 
 GR. Tramas putidas 
 
 LA. Quingentos. 
 
 GR. Cassam glandem 
 LA. Sescentos. 
 
 GR. Curculiunculos minutes fabulare. 1325 
 
 LA. Dabo septingentos. 
 
 GR. 6s calet tibi : nunc id frigefactas. 
 LA. Mille dabo nummum. 
 
 GR. S6mnias. 
 
 LA Nihil addo. 
 
 GR. Abi igitur. 
 
 LA. Audi: 
 
 Si hercle abiero hinc, hie non ero. uin centum et 
 mille ? 
 
 GR. Dormis. 
 LA. Eloquere quantum postules. 
 
 GR. Quo m'hil inuitus addas, 
 
 Talentum magnum : non potest triobolum hinc abesse : 1330 
 Proin tu uel aias uel neges. 
 
 ]LA. Quid istic ? necessumst, ui'deo : 
 Dabitur talentum. 
 
 GR. Accededum hue : Venus haec uolo adroget te. 
 LA. Quod tibi lubet, id mi impera. 
 
 GR. Tange aram hanc Veneris. 
 LA. Tango. 
 
 1823. tricas F, trichas M. 1824. quadringentos M, corr. Reiz. 
 
 1326. Dabos B. nungit M, corr. Cam. frigefactas Valla, codd. uet. Lamb., 
 frigede (frigide) factas M. 1827. nummos CD. 1328. / have 
 
 continued the words Si hercle abiero hinc, hie non ero to Labrax ; M have Q-B. Si 
 hercle abiero hinc hie non ero LA. Vin &c. (*). 1329. quo B. 
 
 1830. triobolum /'Z, tri bolum B, tribolum CD. 1331. aias FZ, alas 
 
 M. 1332. arroget FZ, at roget M. 1333. mihi M. impera FZ, 
 
 imperat M.
 
 74 PLAVTI [V. 2. 47-66. 
 
 GR. Per Ve"nerem hanc iurandumst tibi. 
 
 LA. Quid ivirem ? 
 
 GR. Quod iubebo. 
 LA. Praei uerbis quiduis : quod domist, numquam ulli sup- 
 
 plicabo. 133 -5 
 
 GR. Tene aram hanc. 
 
 LA. Teneo. 
 
 GR. Deiera te argentum mihi daturum 
 Eode'm die tut uiduli ubi si's potitus. 
 
 LA. Ffat. 
 
 Venus Cyrenensis, testem te test6r mihi, 
 Si uidulum ilium, quern ego in naui perdidi, 
 Cum auro atque argento saluom inuestigduero 1340 
 Isque in potestatem meam peruenerit, 
 Turn ego huic 
 
 GR. ' Turn ego huic Gripo ' mquito et me tangito. 
 LA. Turn ego huic, huic Gripo dico, Venus, ut tu 
 
 aiidias, 
 
 Talentum argenti magnum continue dabo. 
 GR. Si quid fraudassis, die ut te in quaestu tuo 1345 
 
 Venus eradicet caput atque aetatem tuam. 
 Tecum hoc habeto tamen, uti iuraueris. 
 LA. Illaec aduorsum si quid peccasso, Venus, 
 Veneror te ut omnes mi'seri lenones si^nt. 
 GR. Tamen ffet, etsi tu fidem seruaueris. 1350 
 
 Tu hie opperire : iam ego faxo exibi't senex : 
 Eum tu continue uidulum reposcito. 
 LA. Si maxume ilium mihi reddiderit uidulum, 
 
 1334. iubeo CD. 1335. Prae (pre) M, corr. Z. quod Bent., Reiz, 
 
 id quod M. numqui B. ulli FZ, uili M (*). 1336. Tene haram B, 
 
 teneram CD 1 . deiura M, corr. Bent., Reiz. mihi argentum M, corr. 
 Bo. 1337. tui Seyff., om. M. 1338. cirenensis M. testem B, 
 
 testorem CD (preceded by space for new speaker}. 1340. Cum FZ, Quam 
 
 M. 1342. Turn ego huic Schoell, om. M. gripo dico CD. 1343. 
 
 huic Reiz, om. M. 1345. quid Seyff., om. M. 1847. uti Seyff., ubi 
 
 M (*). 1348. Illaec aduorsum Mull., Ilia egat (negat CD] uorsum M 
 
 (cf. the Kfor c in 1326, 1356). 1349. sint M, corr. Pyl. 1351. 
 
 oporire D l . 1853. mihi ilium M, corr. Pyl.
 
 v. 2. 67 S. ia.] RVDENS. 75 
 
 Non e'go \\\\c hodie de"beo tri6bolum. 
 
 Meus arbitratus/, Hngua quod iuret mea. 1355 
 
 Sed c6nticiscam : eccum e"xit et ducit senem. 
 
 GRIPVS. DAEMONES. LABRAX. 
 
 PISCATOR. SENEX. LENO. 
 
 GR. Se"quere hac. 
 
 DAE. Vbi istic lenost? 
 
 GR. Heus tu. em tibi, hie habet ufdulum. 
 DAE. Habeo et fateor esse apud me : et, si tuos est, habeas 
 
 tibi. 
 
 Omnia ut quidque mfuit ita salua sistentur tibi. 
 Tene, si tuost. 
 
 LA. O di mmortales : meus est. salue, ui'dule. 1360 
 DAE. Tiiosne est ? 
 
 LA. Rogitas? sf quidem hercle I6uis fuit, meus est 
 
 tamen. 
 DAE. Omnia insunt salua : una istinc ci'stella exceptast modo 
 
 Cum crepundii's, quibuscum hodie filiam inueni meam. 
 LA. Quam? 
 
 DAE. Tua quae fuit Palaestra, ea filia inuentast mea. 
 LA. Bene mehercle factumst : quom istaec res tibi ex sen- 
 
 t^ntia 1365 
 
 Piilchre euenit, gaudeo. 
 
 DAE. Istuc facile non cred6 tibi. 
 
 LA. Immo hercle, ut scias gaudere me, mihi tri6bolum 
 6b earn ne dufs : condono t. 
 
 DAE. Benigne edep61 facis. 
 
 1854. illic Fleck., illi M. triobulum B. 1355. arbitratus lingua FZ, 
 
 arbitratus tungua M, corr. Cam., Lamb. 1356. conticescam FZ,, conti- 
 
 giscam M, corr. D 3 1357. equere BC (with space for capital}. DAE., 
 
 GR., Fleck, in Epist. Crit., om. M. lenost Cam., leno et (&) M. hem 
 CD. 1359. quidque Reiz, quicquid CD, quit quit B. infuit Fleck. t 
 
 infuere M. 1861. est (after meus) om. D. 1865. Bene hercle 
 
 B. exententia BC. 1867. me B, mei CD. triobulum B. 1868. 
 
 dius CD.
 
 76 PLAVT1 [V. 8. 13-2?. 
 
 LA. fmmo tu quidem hercle uero. 
 
 GR. Heiis tu, iam habes ui'dulum. 
 LA. Habeo. 
 
 GR. Propera. 
 
 LA. Quid properabo ? 
 
 GR. Reddere argentum mihi. 1370 
 LA. Neque edepol tibi do neque quicquam debeo. 
 
 GR. Quae haec factiost ? 
 Non debes? 
 
 LA. Non hercle uero. 
 
 GR. Non tu iuratus mihi's? 
 
 LA. Iuratus sum, et nunc iurabo, si quid uoluptati'st mihi : 
 lus iurandum rei seruandae, non perdundae conditumst. 
 GR. Cedo sis mihi talentum magnum argenti, periurissume. 1375 
 DAE. Gripe, quod tu istum talentum poscis? 
 
 GR. luratust mihi 
 Ddre. 
 
 LA. Lubet iurare : tun meo pontifex peiurio's ? 
 DAE. Qua pro re argentum promisit hie tibi? 
 
 GR. Si ufdulum 
 
 Hunc redegissem in potestatem eius, iuratus^ dare 
 Mfhi talentum magnum argenti. 
 
 LA. Cedo quicum habeam iudicem, 1380 
 Nf dolo malo fnstipulatus si's siue etiamdum siem 
 Quinque et uiginti annos natus. 
 
 GR. Habe cum hoc. 
 
 LA. Immo aliost opus. 
 
 DAE. flam ab isto auferre aut sim si istunc condemnauero. 
 Promisistm hui'c argentum? 
 
 LA. Fateor. 
 
 DAE. Quod seru6 meo 
 
 1369. habeas M, corr. Pyl. (*). 1371. factio est FZ, factio es M, corr. 
 
 D 3 . 1374. rei reseruandae (-e) CD. 1875. periurissime FZ, peri- 
 
 turissime (pertturissime B, ace. to Ramsay} M (*). 1377. turn meo M, 
 
 tune F, tune o Z. peiurio es CD, pelurio es B (cf. Prol. 17). 1879. 
 
 Hunc BC, istum D. iuratus M, corr. Lamb. 1381. siue Priscian, 
 
 niue M. 1882. annos natus Prise., natus annos M. immo Fleck., om. 
 
 M (*). 1383. corrupt. 1384. Promisisti M, corr. Reiz. fateor 
 
 FZ, Inteor B, intueor CD. meo Pyl, om. M (*).
 
 v. 3. 29-46.] RVDENS. 77 
 
 Promisisti, me"um esse oportet. n6 tu, leno, postules 1385 
 Te hfc fide lenonia uti : n6n potes. 
 
 GR. lam te" ratu's 
 Nanctum hominem quern defraudares? dandum hue 
 
 argentumst probum : 
 fd ego continue hui'c dabo, adeo me* ut hie emittat 
 
 manu. 
 
 DAE. Quando ergo erga te benignus ego fui atque opera mea 
 Haec tibi sunt seruata 
 
 GR. Immo hercle mea, ne tu dicas tua. 1390 
 DAE. Si sapies. tacebis turn te mfhi benigne itidem addecet 
 Bene merenti bene ntferre gratiam. 
 
 LA. Nempe pr6 meo 
 lure oras? 
 
 DAE. Minim quin tuom ius me6 periclo abs te expetam. 
 GR. Saluos sum : leno labascit : Ifbertas portenditur. 
 DAE. Vi'dulum istuwc file inuenit : fllud mancupium meumst. 1395 
 
 go tibi hunc porro seruaui cum magna pecunia. 
 LA. Gratiam habeo et de talento nulla causast quin feras, 
 Quod isti sum iuratus. 
 
 GR. Heus tu, mihi dato ergo, sf sapis. 
 DAE. Tacen an non? 
 
 GR. Tu meam rem simulas agere : tibi munifictts es. 
 Non hercle istoc me fnteruortes, si aliam praedam per- 
 
 didi. 1400 
 
 DAE. Vapulabis, uerbum si addes fsto unum. 
 
 GR. Vel hercle e*nica : 
 Non tacebo umquam alio pacto, nisi talento conprimor. 
 
 1885. Promisti CD. oporte B. 1386. fide lenonia uti FZ, fldele 
 
 non lauti B, fide lenoni lauti CD. ratus M, corr. Reiz. 1387. Nac- 
 
 tum M(cf. 871). defraudandum dares dandum M, corr. Cam. huio 
 
 CD. 1389. te benignus D, tibi nignus B, tibi benignus C. ego 
 
 Guyet, om. M. adque C. haec tibi opera mea sunt seruata D. 1391. 
 
 benigne FZ, benione M, corr. D 3 . addecet FZ, addem M. 1892. referre 
 
 Lamb., ferre M. 1393. expectam C. 1394. protenditur D. 
 
 1395. istic M, corr. Dousa. 1897. habeto CD. 1899. Tu Fleck., 
 
 Turn M. rem simulas FZ, rasimulas M. munificus es Seyff., mu M(with 
 space of 6-n letters CD). 1401. si uerbum DFZ. addes FZ, adde 
 
 M, corr. D*. isto Speng., istuc M (*). 1402. tabebo CD.
 
 78 PLAVTI [V. 3. 47-62. 
 
 LA. Ti'bi operam hie qiridem dat : tace. 
 
 DAE. Concede hoc tu leno. 
 LA. Licet. 
 
 GR. Palam age, nolo ego murmurillum neque susurrum fieri. 
 DAE. Die mihi, quanti illam emisti tuam alteram mulier- 
 
 culam 1405 
 
 Ampeliscam. 
 
 LA. Mi'lle nummum denumeraui. 
 
 DAE. Vin tibi 
 Condicionem luculentam ferre me? 
 
 LA. Sane uolo. 
 DAE. Diuiduom tale"ntum faciam. 
 
 LA. Bene facis. 
 
 DAE. Pro ilia altera, 
 
 Libera ut sit, tibi dimidium siime, dimidium hue cedo. 
 LA. Maxume. 
 
 DAE. Pro illo dimidio ego Gripum emittam manu, 1410 
 Quern propter tu ui'dulum et ego gnatam inueni. 
 
 LA. Bene facis : 
 Gratiam habeo magnam. 
 
 GR. Quam mox mi argentum ergo redditur? 
 DAE. Res solutast, Gripe, ego habeo. 
 
 GR. Tu he"rcle: at ego me mauolo. 
 
 DAE. Nihil hercle hie tibist, ne tu speres : iuris iurandi uolo 
 Gratiam facias. 
 
 GR. Perii hercle : nisi me suspendo, 6ccldi. 1415 
 Numquam hercle iterum defraudabis me quidem post 
 
 hunc diem. 
 DAE. Hie hodie cenato, leno. 
 
 LA. Fiat : condicio placet. 
 
 DAE. Se"quimini intro. spectatores, u6s quoque ad cenam 
 uocem, 
 
 1403. tace Guyet, taoebo M. LA. PyL, om. CD, space in B. 1404. 
 
 ego F, Ncnius, om. M. murmurillum Nonius, murmur ullum (ilium) M. 
 1406. nummos CD. 1407. ferre FZ, fere M, corr. Z) 3 . 1408. facis F, 
 
 Cam., facias M. 1409. huic CD (*). 1410. griphum M. 1413. 
 
 soluta es B. griphe M. tu Reiz, om. M. ad B. 1415. facias 
 
 FZ, faciam (fatiam) M. Peri B.
 
 v. 3. 63-67.] RVDENS. 79 
 
 Ni daturus nfl sim neque sit quicquam pollucti domi, 
 Nfue adeo uocatos credam u6s esse ad cenam foras. 1420 
 Verum si uoletis plausum fabulae huic clarum dare, 
 Comisatum omnes uenitote ad me ad annos s^decim. 
 [Vos hie hodie cenatote amb6. 
 
 GR. ET LA. Fiat. 
 
 CANTOR. Plausum date.] 
 
 1419. sum CD. 1420. Neue M, corr. Dousa. 1422. Comesatum 
 
 Z> 3 . 1423 bracketted as spurious by Weise ; in CD the line stands after a 
 
 space of about 25 letters. GR. ET LABR. Schoell, cm, M.
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARGUMENT. Of the twenty plays of Plautus preserved to us, nine- 
 teen are provided with acrostic arguments ; five of these have also 
 non-acrostic arguments, the Amphitruo, Aulularia, Mercator, Miles 
 Gloriosus, and Pseudolus, and there are traces of non-acrostic argu- 
 ments to the Persa and the Stichus in the Ambrosian palimpsest (^4); 
 one play, the Bacchides, has no argument, the beginning of the piece 
 having been lost. All these arguments are certainly post-plautine. 
 Ritschl (Prolegomena to Trinummus, p. 316 f.) held them to be of the 
 time of the Antonines (2nd century A.D.), a time when early Latin 
 literature was eagerly studied by the learned, and when the metrical 
 arguments to the books of the Aeneid and the plays of Terence were 
 written. This date is generally accepted for the non-acrostic argu- 
 ments (see Opitz, De acrostichorum Latinorum arte et origine, 1883). 
 But the acrostics are held by Seyffert and Teuffel to be not later than 
 a century after the death of Plautus, i. e. B.C. 84 (cf. Cicero, Brutus 15, 
 where Plautus is said to have died in the year of Cato's censorship, B. c. 
 184), this opinion being based on the fact that the acrostics show an 
 acquaintance with Plautine metre and prosody which it is not likely 
 that a writer of the age of the Antonines possessed. 
 
 1 . Scan gxtraxit : the syllables mart extrdx- form an anapaest, cf. 
 Introduction to Captiui A (ii), p. n, where such scansions as senectuti, 
 uoluntdte, ueliistdte, in occulto, ita ut diets, &c., are quoted from Plautus. 
 The writer of the acrostics for the most part used such shortenings of 
 long syllables only in the first foot, uidulus, a wicker basket (cf. 990 
 ut'loreni), covered with leather of various colours (cf. 998) and used to 
 pack minor articles in (cf. 1130 cistellam, Men. 1036 marsuppium cum 
 uialico). The first syllable is always long, so from twenty to thirty 
 times in this play and in Men. 1036, Epid. 22. [Insert the quantity 
 in Lewis and Short.] 
 
 2. crepundia; cf. on 1081. 
 
 3. ad aliquem uenire here = z alicuius potestatem uenire : 'had 
 fallen into the hands of a master who was a slave dealer ' ; cf. Mil. 95 
 ad hunc deuenerim in seruilutem (contrast the phrases quoted on 5). 
 
 G
 
 82 RVDENS. [ARGUMENT. 
 
 4. 8uipte=sm, cf. meopte, meapte, nosfrapte, suompte, meple ; Cic. has 
 suopte, suapte. 
 
 5. deuenire is a thoroughly Plautine word ; in insidias d. Men. 136, 
 Asin. 105, ad aliquem d., 'to come to a person,' Rud. Prol. 44,957, 
 Pseud. 287, Bacch. 318, Aul. II. 4. 38, Epid. 364, ad aedis d. Most. 
 968 (A, according to Stud.), ad mare d. Poen. 627, domum d. Mil. 
 1103; cf. Mil. 404 (A). 
 
 6. amico, ' lover ' ; cf. arnica . 
 
 PERSONAE. Most of the names are significant (' redende Namen/ 
 1 speaking names/ Lessing) ; cf. Donatus on Ter. Ad. I. ' nomina per- 
 sonarum, in comoediis dumtaxat, habere debent rationem et etymolo- 
 giam : etenim absurdum est comicum aperte argumenta confingere, 
 uel nomen personae incongruum dare, uel officium quod sit a nomine 
 diuersum.' 
 
 Arcturus, 'Ap/croCpoy, 'Ap*TocptiXa, ' the warder of the bear,' the 
 brightest star in the constellation Bootes. 
 
 Sceparnio, from crKenapvov or o-Ktnapvos, ' axe ' ; ' wielder of the axe ' 
 is a suitable name for a hewer of wood. 
 
 Plesidippus. This form of the name was restored by Fleck, for 
 Pleusidtppus, and confirmed by Ritschl, Opusc. III. p. 327. A (554, 
 871) and B (335, 344, 381, 554, 844, 871, 1211, 1218, 1282) know 
 only the form with e ; the MSS. of less authority, C and D, have in 
 some of the above passages the form with eu, in others the form with 
 e, like A and B. In 339 BCD have Plenidippus, a blunder. The 
 derivation of the name is quite uncertain. 
 
 Daemones, Amp-oi^y or Aatfiovfus (cf. Achilles, latinized form of 
 'Ax'XAfus) ; the name perhaps means ' steadfast against the foe/ which 
 would suit the character very well. 
 
 Palaestra, TraXaiWpa ; Ampelisca, dfj.nf\is ; cf. Lucian XLII. 2, 
 LXVII. 8 CA/iireX/t). 
 
 Trachalio, from Doric form of Tpd^/^Xor, ' quasi robusto collo mu- 
 nitus ' (Ussing), i. e. ' bull-necked/ a suitable name for a stout slave. 
 
 Labrax, from Xa/3pa, a voracious fish, the bass (Lid. & Sc.). 
 
 Gripus, from ypi7jevs = ypiVajj/, 'fisherman/ cf. ypliros, 'haul offish.' 
 
 Charmides occurs as the name of a senex in the Trinummus. 
 
 The lorarii are official scourgers (ei qui loris ucrberant), cf. Capt. 
 
 I. 2. 
 
 PROLOGUE. That some of the prologues to Plautine plays are not 
 by Plautus himself is clearly proved by internal evidence by the 
 reference to seats in the theatre (Capt. Prol. nf., Poen. Prol. 20), 
 which did not exist in the time of Plautus, or by the express testimony 
 of the speaker of the prologue (Prol. to Casina). The prologues to 
 the Aulularia, Cistellaria, Rudens, and Trinummus hold an exceptional
 
 PROLOGUE, 2-8.] NOTES. 83 
 
 position, being spoken by gods or allegorical personages. To what 
 extent these are to be ascribed to Plautus is a question on which 
 opinions differ. Dziatzko (Rhein. Mus. XXIV. p. 570 ff.) holds that 
 the prologue to the Rudens is Plautine, with the exception of verses 8, 
 26, 27 (21), and regards 17-19 and 13-16 as due to a ' gemina re- 
 censio.' At any rate, it is quite possible that it contains fragments of 
 an original Plautine prologue. Trautwein (De prologorum Plautino- 
 rum indole atque natura, 1890) stoutly maintains the genuineness of 
 this prologue, together with those to the Aulularia, Cistellaria, Tri- 
 nummus, Miles, and Mercator, as being all ' e more Euripidis confor- 
 mati,' and quotes a fragment of Philemon (Meineke, frag. com. gr. ed. 
 min. p. 840) in which Aer plays a part similar to that of Arclurus, and 
 which is so far evidence that parts of the present prologue may have 
 stood in the Greek original : 
 
 Ov oiiSe 6i? \e\rj6ev ov8e tv iroiatv 
 OvS" uv Troirjcrcw, ov8f TTfTroirjKws iraXai 
 OvTf dtos ovr* av6pu>7TOS, ovros dp f~y<*>, 
 ' A.TJP, ov av ns ovopdveif KOI At'a, &C. 
 
 2. louis ciuis, ' a fellow citizen of Jupiter,' cf. 42 ciuis hums. 
 ciuitate caelitum, ' of the city of the Celestials,' adjectival abl. describ- 
 ing the place from which a person <.omes,cf. Asin. 499 Rhodomercalor,''& 
 merchant of Rhodes/ Merc. 940 hospitemZacyntho. Similarly in classical 
 Latin, Gn. Magius Cremona, Ser. Sulpicius Lemonid (abl. of tribe). 
 
 3. ita ut uidetis, ' such as you see me.' The adverbs ita, sic, Hem, 
 ut, &c. are often used with esse, uideri, &c. as equivalent to the 
 adjectives talis, qualis ; cf. Capt. I. 2. n non uidere ita tu quidem, 
 Engl. ' you do not seem so,' ibid. II. i. 35 ero ut me uoles esse, Amph. 
 II. i. 24 AM. Homo hie ebrius est. SO. Utinam ita essem ! ' So I 
 wish I were.' stclla Candida, abl. Arcturus is adorned with a bright 
 star on his head. 
 
 4. tempore suo. Arcturus rises in September and sets in Novem- 
 ber ; cf. 71. 
 
 7. interdius, ' by day,' the original form of the abverb interdiu, cf. 
 Asin. 599, Aul. 72, Capt. 730, Most. 444, Pseud. 1298, Cato R. R. 
 83 : dius is an old adverbial genitive of a -stem, (dms=dt'es, cf. nudius 
 tertius]; in Merc. 862 we find hand usquam noctuneque dius, ' by night 
 nor by day ' : interdius is then precisely parallel to interuias, ' on the 
 way,' from old gen. uias, Germ. ' unterwegs ' (Poen. 1162, Aul. 377, 
 Eun. 629, Turpilius 196). Compare the adverb nox for noctis=wKTos, 
 Germ. ' des Nachts,' and the adverb fors for fortis, ' by chance ' : in 
 old Engl. we find such adverbial genitives as ' sumeres and winteres ' 
 = 'in summer and winter.' Biicheler, Lat. Decl. 158. Note the 
 chiasmus in lines 6, 7. 
 
 8. et, ' and . . . too,' cf. Most. 397, 426, 529. accidunt, ' descend,' 
 cf. Poen. 485 tarn crebri ibi ad terram accidebant quam pira. 
 
 G 2
 
 84 R VDENS. [10-21. 
 
 10. aliud alia, ' one here, another there.' The neuter refers to 
 signum. Alia does not occur elsewhere in Plaut., but is analogous 
 to ed, qua, eddem, &c. disparat, ' disposes' : cf. Caes. B. G. VII. 28 
 disparandos deducendosque ad suos curare. Palmer on Amph. I. 3. 51. 
 
 12. ut quemque adiuuet opulentia. The sense required is 'in 
 order that fortune may attend each according to his deserts' : but this 
 is not expressed in the words as they stand, whether opulentia be taken 
 as nom. (Opul. personified, like Opportunitas] or as abl. The 
 words might perhaps mean ' in how far fortune furthers (confers 
 blessings on) each/ cf. ut 64 ; but this hardly suits the context. It is 
 quite possible that a verse may have been lost (see Crit. App. 13-20); 
 Schoell supplies Proinde ut promeritust uirtute et sapientia, which, how- 
 ever, makes the position of quemque unplautine. Quisque in Plaut. 
 often=([uicumgue, and the right sense would be given by quemque uide- 
 rit \pium esse, eurri\ adiuuet opulentia. 
 
 13. falsas litia=resfalsas 18, 'fraudulent actions.' 
 
 14. in iure, ' before a magistrate,' =apud praetor em. abiurant, 
 'deny on oath.' Elsewhere in Plaut. abiurare does not take an object, 
 but means 'to be forsworn,' 'to perjure oneself/ cf. Pers. 478 nee 
 metuo, quibus credidi hodie, ne quis mi in iure abiurassit, Cure. 496. 
 
 17. apisci {adipisci) postulant, ' expect to win/ is the idiomatic 
 Engl. translation, in which ' expect ' has the sense of a verb of ' will- 
 ing ' : the pres. infin. is quite normal, expressing what is willed 
 (=' demand that they shall win '), cf. 394, 941, Most. 259, Capt. III. 
 5. 59-61, Trin. 238, Men. 443, &c., and such phrases as nolebat legatos 
 
 mitti, ' that the envoys should be sent? aio> rvyxaveiv, elnas eXddv TavpiKrjs 
 
 /*' Spovs x& v s, ' didst say that / must come'. The same sense is some- 
 times given by ut with subj., e.g. Capt. V. i. 17 postulo ut reddas. But 
 in so far as postulare approaches to the sense ' look forward to ' it may 
 also take the fut. infin., e.g. Rud. 544 postulabas te deuoraturum esse, 
 'expected that you would devour.' pei\iriu.iQ.=periurium, cf. 1377. 
 
 18. mali, 'the rascals.' apud iudicem is not quite the same as in 
 iure 14 ; cf. on 1040, and Men. 587 aut ad populum aut in iure aui 
 ad iudicem rest (BCD}. 
 
 19. rem iudicatam iudicare was inadmissible in Roman law; 
 there was no such thing as a Court of Appeal. The point of the 
 passage is that Jupiter does what was not possible in ordinary civil 
 law. There is a slight anacoluthon : ' as for those who . . / 17. 
 
 20. quam litem auferunt, ' than the action which they win.' Lis 
 may mean here ' the matter in dispute ' ; Varro L. L. 7, 93 (Mull.) 
 quibus res erat in conlrouorsia, ea uocabatur Us ' : cf. litem aestimare. 
 
 2 1 . tabulis, ' uide Erasmi Adag. ex louts tabula testis : alluditur ad 
 dxpde'pav, in qua luppiter omnium mortalium acta describere fingitur a 
 poetis' Taubmann.
 
 33-45-] NOTES. 85 
 
 23. donis, hostiis. ' Donum deorum est : praemium uirorum for- 
 tium : munus hominum ' Donatus on Eun. V. 8. 
 
 25. nihil supplici, ' no peace offering/ lit. 'nothing; by way of expia- 
 tory sacrifice/ cf. True. 893, 900 supplicium ad te hanc minam fero 
 auri. 
 
 30. retinete porro, ' go on and persevere/ ' go on persevering.' 
 Porro here has the derived sense 'further/ cf. 105 quaere porro, 'go 
 on seeking/ 653 quid ilium porro praedicem ? ' what should I call him 
 further?' Trin. 682, Most. 613, Mil. 1091, Pseud. 379, Merc. 939, 
 and the common phrases perge porro, loquere porro, ausculta porro. 
 For the local sense ' farther ' cf. 1034 ; for the derived sense ' more- 
 over' cf. 1396. But retinete without an object is hard to parallel; 
 Seyffert's conjecture (privately communicated) that a verse has been 
 lost after 29 is now confirmed by Studemund's Apographon. 
 
 33. The plural form Cyrenae was the common designation of the 
 city and the district ; cf. Catullus VII. 4. 
 
 34. uilla, ' cottage/ ' farm-house.' 
 
 35. The second syllable of senex is shortened, as in Aul. 293 
 senex dbsonari (cf. Wagner's Intr. to Aul. p. 36), Bacch. 1170 senex 
 Sptume, Stich. 563 senex quide'm uoluii; cf. uxor Rud. 895. 
 
 36. adeo means properly ' thereto ' ; hence (i) ' moreover/ ' what is 
 more/ e.g. neque adeo Capt. II. 2. 98, Trin. 181, Men. 296, atque adeo 
 Rud. 61, -que adeo 103, 1167, niue adeo 1420 : (ii) 'to such a point' 
 of time, e.g. adeo donee 812 : (iii) 'to the end that/ adeo ut 1388 : (iv) 
 with weakened meaning, emphasizing the preceding word, e. g. uos adeo 
 731, nunc adeo 728. 
 
 37. dum seruat . . . se inpediuit, ' in rescuing ... he entangled 
 himself; for the meaning of seruat cf. Mil. 13, Men. 1024, 1065 ; for 
 the tenses cf. Rud. 366. 
 
 38. comitate, 'liberality/ cf. Trin. 333. 
 
 39. una=m<ra; that she was an only daughter is a point of im- 
 portance to the story and ought to be stated in this place; cf. 106, 
 Poen. Prol. 68, Aul. Prol. 23. 
 
 41. For the separation of is from leno and earn, from uirginem see 
 Mil. inf., Trin. 20. ^ 
 
 42. ciuis huius, ' a compatriot of hers/ cf. 2, 742. 
 
 43. The 4th foot is a dactyl (cf. Intr. to Most. p. xxii) and the 5th 
 an anapaest; see further in Crit. Appendix. ludus fidieinius, 
 ' music school.' 
 
 45. minis triginta= of a talent=ii2 ioj., the price paid for 
 Philematium in the Mostellaria :
 
 86' R VDENS. [46-67. 
 
 i Drachma (fyaxw} = 9d. of Engl. money. 
 20 Drachmae=:i Philippus (cf. 1314). 
 5 Philippic i Mina (pit). 
 60 Minae=i Talentum (=225; cf. 778). 
 destinat, ' buys,' see on Most. 646. 
 
 46. arrabo, ' part-payment/ see on Most. 648. 
 
 47. is, here scarcely more than Engl. ' the ' ; cf. unus, ' an/ Capt. III. 
 1.22, &c. ut se aequomst, sc.facere (cf. 312, Aul. 122), ' in a manner 
 worthy of himself.' This use of se, sui, sibi, referring to the subject of 
 the governing clause but standing in a clause which is neither oblique 
 nor final, is comparatively rare : but parallels may be found both in 
 Plaut. (Rud. 410 haud secus quam si ex se simus natae, Cure. 479, Poen. 
 956, 1083) and in later writers (e.g. Cic. de Invent. I. 33. 55, II. 2. 7, 
 Nepos n, 3, Liv. II. 43 rempublicam sustinuit, quam exercitus, quantum 
 in se fuit, prodebat) : contrast such cases as orauit ut se de/enderem. 
 In instances like Rud. 49, Capt. III. 4. 48, Cist. I. i. 101 se, sui, sibi 
 refer to the logical subject of the sentence (ei erat=habuit, &c.). 
 Compare the interesting remarks on suus in Nettleship's Contributions 
 to Latin Lexicography, where the uses of the word are traced to the 
 ground meaning ' his (her, its, their) own.' " This being the meaning, 
 suus naturally refers as a rule to the logical subject of the sentence, 
 though no necessity was felt to adhere strictly to this usage." 
 
 49. quidam, cf. Cas. Prol. 37 est ei quidam seruos. par sui, 'the 
 counterpart of himself.' 
 
 50. urbis proditor, ' a fellow who would betray a city.' The sense 
 of habit which attaches to nouns in -tor (e. g. amator, ' amorist ') easily 
 passes into that of tendency. Dziatzko (Rhein. Mus. XXIV. p. 576) 
 unnecessarily supposes a reference to some betrayal of Agrigentum to 
 the Carthaginians. 
 
 52. Scan eius as one syllable (synizesis : Intr. to Capt. C, p. 13: 
 cf. quoius 83) ; in Intr. to Most. p. xxii it is shown that the dactyl 
 eius | e- would be inadmissible, aliarum . . . mulierculae, cf. on 77. 
 
 54. uoluptarios. Sicilian luxury was proverbial. 
 
 55. On the scansion of fieri see Intr. to Capt. V. p. 12. 
 
 61. atque adeo, cf. 327 etiam ad prandium uocauit, and note onadeo 
 36. 
 
 62. ilico, ' straightway,' not with hinc: contrast 266. 
 
 65. The pres. indie, with (quom) accompanied by a pluperf. in the 
 principal clause is found three times in Terence (Eun. II. 3. 51, III. 
 3. 15, IV. 4. 57) : Schoell says it is not Plautine, but he has overlooked 
 Merc. 617. 
 
 67. quoniam= quom iam (cf. eVeiS^), just as nunciam (three syllables) =
 
 68-86.] NOTES. 87 
 
 nunc tarn, e/iam=e/ iam. Quoniam in Plaut. (but not in Terence) 
 often retains its original temporal meaning, 'when,' ' after,' e.g. Asin. 
 350, 711, Mil. 129, and like quom is often joined with the present 
 tense, e.g. Men. 481, Poen. 455, 665, Bacch. 290, 292. 
 
 68. Scan ei, as often in Plaut. 
 
 69. increpui hibernum, ' I raised a blustering storm,' cf. Prop. I. 
 17. 6 saeuas increpat aura minas. For the neuter adj. as cognate 
 object cf. duke ridel, acerba tuetur, &c. 
 
 70. unum acerrumum, ' fierce above all others/ cf. Capt. II. 2. 28 
 unum pollens atque honoratissumum, Asin. 521, Mil. 52 f., &c. 
 
 71. occido, cf. Hor. Od. III. i. 27 saeuus Arcturi cadentis impetus, 
 Plin. H. N. XVIII. 313. The action of the play falls at the time of 
 the equinoctial gales. ' Arcturum autem pluuiarum et tempestatum 
 esse auctorem Plautus ostendit in Rudente,' Servius on Georg. I. 67. 
 
 76. Scan eas as one syllable (synizesis). 
 
 77. If the text is sound, the clause exul ubi habitat senex repre- 
 sents, by a loose construction, the genitive senis : cf. Capt. i79f. nisi 
 qui meliorem adferet quae mi atque amia's placeat condicio magzs, True. 
 275 ni ligneae haec sint quas habes Victorias, Poen. 83, 193, Ter. Andr. 
 Prol. 3. Naev. Com. 19. The present case is more difficult because 
 ubi refers to the antecedent uillam ; but we may transl. ' to the cottage 
 of the person I mentioned before, where the old man dwells in exile.' 
 
 79. qui refers to tlltc, not to eius. 
 
 80. quern uidebitis, ' and you will see him,' cf. Cic. Pro Mil. IX. 
 26 quos uidebalis. 
 
 82. hostes, cf. Capt. Prol. 67 f. ualete iudices iustissimi domi, duelli- 
 que duellalores optumi. Many of the plays of Plaut. must have been 
 written during the Second Punic War, at the beginning of which the 
 poet was about 36 years old. 
 
 ACT I, SCENE i. Enter Sceparnio from the cottage of Daemones, 
 
 spade in hand. 
 
 83. quoiusmodi, three syllables (synizesis), cf. 422, 424, eius 52. 
 
 85. quid uerbis opust ? 'in a word,' cf. 135 ; here transl. ' wind, 
 did I say ? ' or ' talk of a wind ! ' 
 
 86. Hermann suggests that in the original of Diphilus the passage 
 may have run : 
 
 Tl 8' alKpOS ', ' AXKfJLTjVT) fJ,fV TfV EvplTTlfioU. 
 
 With the latinized form of the Greek name cf. such forms as Tecit- 
 messa, Aesculapius, Patricoles, Procina, mina, iechina, &c. The pre- 
 cise point of comparison between the wind and the lost play of 
 Euripides, or the chief character in it, is obscure : the ' tertium quid 
 comparationis ' may be either violence in general or the unroofing
 
 88 RVDENS. [87-94. 
 
 of a building in particular. Scan fuit as one syllable (synizesis) : cf. 
 Trin. 106. 
 
 87. ita, 'so true is it that,' cf. 205, 457, 530, 1226, Cist. II. i. 9 
 ubi sum, ibi non sum ; ita mihi omnia mine ingenia insunt, and note on 
 Most. 56. Scan ita 6mnis, cf. 1285 ita omnes, Trin. 78, 621 sine omni, 
 Aul. 598. 
 
 88. inlustriorem, predicate adjective (sc. uillarri) : cf. 102. festras, 
 ' Festram antiqui dixerunt, quam nos fenestram ' Festus, cf. Bentl. on 
 Ter. Haut. III. i. 72, Fleck. Epist. Crit. p. X, Jahrb. CI. p. 72, Ennius, 
 p. 1 80, Fr. XLI (ed. Vahl). 
 
 SCENE 2. Enter Plesidippus from the harbour (by the side door to 
 the left of the spectators), accompanied by three friends in chlamydes, 
 bearing swords (315) : he explains to them his object in bringing 
 them to the temple. The friends are /co>$a npoavTra ; as they form part 
 of the standing retinue of Pies., they are not mentioned in the heading 
 of the scene. After a few moments enter Daemones, who discusses 
 the storm with Sceparnio. Pies, enquires whether they have seen a 
 ' curly-headed, hoary rascal ' anywhere about ; the reply is in the nega- 
 tive. Daemones calls attention to two men, visible in the distance, 
 and Pies, with his companions hurries off in the hope that one of them 
 may be the person he is seeking. Sceparnio catches sight of two girls 
 in a boat ; one of them is cast out of the boat by the waves, but wades 
 ashore and takes the road towards the cottage ; the other leaps out of 
 the boat, and after some struggles makes her way out of the surf, but 
 turns in the wrong direction : hence the two girls are separated (cf. 
 next scene). All this is seen by Seep, and dramatically narrated by 
 him. Daemones tells him to mind his business. 
 
 89. uos, i. e. the three friends. 
 
 90. id ... qua gratia, 'that for the sake of which/ cf. Aul. 431 
 quid est qua gratia, Asin. 536, True. Prol. 9 hoc qua gratia, and the 
 phrases hdc gratia, ' for the sake of this,' ed gratia, istac gratia, mea 
 gratia, Capt. III. 5. 63 ab eo petito gratiam istam, Most. 926 earn 
 gratiam. 
 
 92. mea desidia, ' through lack of energy on my part,' qualifying 
 deserere (not nolui). 
 
 94. uenio uisere, ' I come to look about me,' infin. of purpose 
 with a verb of motion, cf. 847 profectus ire, Most. 64, Trin. 1015, 
 Bacch. 354, 631, 900. Visere is used (i) intransitively, ' to look about 
 one,' e.g. uise Most. 793, i uise Rud. 567, Bacch. 901, sometimes with 
 an adverbial expression, e.g. Capt. IV. 2. 114 uise ad portum, 'pay a 
 visit to the harbour,' Bacch. 529 uisam hue ad eum, Mil. 520 uise ad 
 me intus \ (ii) transitively, ' to inspect', ' look after,' e. g. Bacch. 900 
 aedem uisere Mineruae, Epid. 212, Hec." 341 : with an adverbial ex- 
 pression as well, Rud. 1286.
 
 95- 1 to.] NOTES. 89 
 
 95. dixerat for dixil, cf. 708 uolueramus, Most. 519 an quaeso tu 
 appellaueras ? 821 empti fuerant (here a special point is made of the 
 ambiguity), 822 emeras, Aul. 627 abstuleras, Amph. I. i. 229 peccaue- 
 ram, Asin. 715, Stich. 251. 
 
 96. si sapiam . . . concinnem, transl. ' I had better put in order/ 
 cf. Men. 603 si sapiam, hinc intro abeam, quod mandatumst, sc. ut 
 concinnem. Lambinus explains me mactat (MSS.) as me faiigat, 
 enecat. 
 
 97. hens serves to call the attention of the person addressed ; for 
 the vocative cf. 677, 828, heus tu 140, 1357, 1369, 1398, heus uos 
 830. 
 
 98. qai=quis, cf. 677 a, Aul. 348, in dependent question 385, 1297. 
 
 99. The text, if sound, means literally, ' It is as though you were to 
 call me your slave,' i. e. 'I suppose you mean to say that I am your 
 slave/ cf. Pseud. 608 f. PS. Condus promus sum, procurator peni. HA. 
 Quasi te dicas atriensem, ibid. 634 f., Cure. 77f. PH. multibiba atque 
 merobibast. PA. Quasi tu lagenam dicas, True. 641, Merc. 512, Trin. 
 891. But the point of the above reply of Sceparnio to Daemones (a 
 slave to his master) is not clear : possibly he means to emphasise me 
 and iuom (cf. dedit, 3rd pers., in 98) ; or is the speech intended for 
 the benefit of the audience ? cf. on 843. 
 
 102. quam cribrum crebrius, a pun. One might transl. by substi- 
 tuting a pun on totam : ' I see that my cottage must be roofed in, the 
 whole of it ; for it is now all holes and lets in day-light like a sieve.' 
 
 103. salueto ambo : hiatus is justified by the pause, after which 
 the greeting is extended to Seep., ' and indeed both of you/ cf. on 
 Prol. 36. saluos sis. Final j was sounded so faintly that it did not 
 necessarily make a ' position ' with a following consonant, and may be 
 discarded even in the last foot of a senarius: cf. esti nunc 512, occi- 
 disti me Bacch. 313, pe'rdf me Merc. 324, &c. 
 
 For a further extension of this law see on 1006. 
 
 105. qui . . . uoees, < that you call/ cf. 1113. porro, cf. on Prol. 30. 
 
 107. uirile sexus, 'of the male sex.' Priscian (Inst. V. p. 162, 
 7 H.) tells us that sexus was used as a neuter by Plaut., and quotes 
 this passage as it stands in the MSS. The common phrase was uirile 
 (muliebre) secus : see Neue Lat. Formenl. I. 485. Here ullum uirile 
 sexus must mean ' any child of the male sex/ the phrase uirile sexus 
 being used as equivalent to a noun. (Compare note in Critical 
 Appendix.) 
 
 108. Seep, is indignant at the impertinence of Pies. 
 
 109. occupatos occupes; cf. Men. 452, Cure. 540 redditum redder e, 
 Capt. II. 3. 81 inuentum inueni (and note), Trin. 1026. 
 
 110. isticine=istice-ne (is/ice being the unabbreviated form of istic
 
 90 R VDENS. [112-127. 
 
 adv. ' there by you,' compounded of isti and -ce, the demonstrative suffix 
 found in hi-c, hae-c, ho-c, for hod-ce) ; cf. istuci-m Eun. 830, istoci-ne 
 Pseud. 83, Ad. 732, istaci-ne Pseud. 847, istosci-ne Asin. 732, and notes 
 on hae-c 294, istis-ce 745. 
 
 112. peeuliosum; cf. Asin. ^q'&frugi tamen sum, nee potest peculium 
 enumerari. probum, ironically; cf. 735, 381 (probe]. In Poen. 1030 
 Hanno speaks more plainly : seruom hercle te esse oportet et nequam et 
 malum . . . qui inrideas, 
 
 113. The expression quern . . . praetereat oratio, if sound, must 
 have had the same meaning as 119; cf. 248: Palmer transl. 'whose 
 lips a speech passes (escapes),' cf. <j>vyev epKos o86vra>i>. 
 
 114. inclementer, 'rudely'; cf. 734, Amph. 742, Pseud. 27, True. 
 604. 
 
 115. inpudicus often means ' shameless ' ; cf. 393, Asin. 475, Pers. 
 194 inpudicitia-=-inpudentia, Rud. 1062 pudicus = ' possessed of a sense 
 of shame.' 
 
 118. istic, dat. = w//: cf. on no: 'your slave.' 
 
 119. praeloqui; cf. 248. 
 
 120. paucis, sc. uerbis, ' briefly ' ; cf. 1 102 panels expedi, Aul. Prol. i 
 paucis eloyuar, 199, Capt. Prol. 53, Bacch. 589, Trin. Prol. 4, True. 
 864, Men. 252, 779, Pers. 599; with uerbis expressed Amph. 1087, 
 Cure. 333, Mil. 375, Trin. 160. Similarly we find in pauca confer 
 Cas. III. 5. 21 (&c.) side by side w\\h pauca in uerba confer Pers. 66 1. 
 
 121. atque in negotio, 'and what is more in the midst of busi- 
 ness ' : here the original meaning of atque (ad-que) comes out promi- 
 nently ; cf. 894, Capt. II. 2. 104 f. soluite istum nunciam, atque utrum- 
 que, Amph. 282, 742 atque id sine malo, Stich. 184, Asin. 231, Pers. 
 395, Men. 213, Pseud. 739, Bacch. 538. 
 
 122. quin is, a question equivalent to a command; cf. 518. 946 b. 
 exicas = exsecas ; cf. Cato, R. R. 42 exicaueris, Poen. 456 prosicarier, 
 and the parallel forms enicare, enecare. 
 
 123. qui, old abl. of the relative, interrogative or indefinite pronoun, 
 very common in Plaut. with both singular and plural antecedent ; cf. 
 39> 393) 9 J 8, 1084, mo; interrogative 639; indefinite 896; quippe 
 qui 384. Budvan. = caelum serenum; cf. Mil. 2. 
 
 124. For the parallel forms dice and die tf.face &n&fac, both used 
 by Plaut. 
 
 125. ecquem, 'whether any,' here introducing a dependent ques- 
 tion, in 413 &c. an independent question. Ecquis is an interrogative- 
 indefinite pronoun (413, 762, '949 f., 1030, 1633) or adjective (125, 
 313, 316, 971): in 1310 it almost = an interrogative particle; see 
 note. 
 
 127. uiuo may take a predicate adjective, like sum ; cf. Trin. 390
 
 128-140.] N02 J ES. 91 
 
 lepidus ut'uis, Men. 202 una niuis meis morigera moribus, 908 uiuo miser, 
 Merc. 897, Capt. 828 : cf. note on Rud. 290. 
 
 128. hie dico, 'I mean (have you seen anyone) here!' 
 
 129 f. quique adornaret sibi, 'and preparing'; cf. 315, 320, Men. 
 144. The subjunctive side by side with gut adduxit is not so strange 
 in Plaut., whose constructions are frequently influenced by metre, as it 
 would be in prose. The sequence of tenses hie dico (ecquem tu 
 uideris) qui adornaret ut faciat is Plautine ; the imperf. subj. depend- 
 ing on the form in -ert'm, -en's, -erit (itself dependent on a pres.) is 
 even classical, e. g. nescio quidnam causae fuerit cur nullas ad me 
 litteras dares ; in Plaut. the perfect corresponding to the Engl. form 
 with 'have' takes sometimes the imperf. subj., e.g. Rud. 192, 306, 
 i2oof., Amph. 909 reuorti ut purigarem, 377, Mil. 1158, Most. 89 b, 
 715, True. 68 1, Aul. 134, Epid. 500 (Cicero in Verr. I. 2, De Off. II. 
 i, Caes. Bell. Gall. IV. i sub fin., Hor. Sat. I. 4. 46, II. 4. 45, Tac. 
 Hist. I. 83, &c.), sometimes the pres. subj., e. g. Rud. 717, Amph. 870 
 ueni ut auxilium feram, cf. Ad. 653 uenit ut auehat. The tense chosen 
 depends entirely upon the point of view of the speaker. For the tenses 
 in the last part of the sentence (' preparing to make') cf. Pseud. 796 
 ut esset hie qui coquat, Poen. 603 ut commonstraremus ubi ames, Aul. 
 550 ut te accusem . . . meditabar. .Adorno may take (i) an ace., e.g. 
 1224 ceterum, Aul. 155 nuptias, Epid. 615 uiaticum ; (ii) an infin., 
 e.g. Epid. 690 inicere ; (iii) an ut clause, as here and 1206. 
 
 132. istic, 'at the place you speak of,' i.e. here.' sacruficare, 
 'sacrificing' or ' sacrifice,' infin. = predicate adjective or pred. noun, 
 as in the Engl. 'I saw him die'; cf. 988, 1022, 1124, 1250, Verg. Aen. 
 VIII. 93 miratur . . .pictas innare carinas, IX. 318, Georg. IV. 60, &c., 
 and my Lat. Gram. 334, Obs. 2. 
 
 135. aulam extarem, 'a vessel for cooking exta (entrails)/ ali- 
 quid, ' something else,' the original meaning of the compound, cf. 
 Aul. 24, 515 (522), Haut. 69, Rud. 766 ah'yuo,Verg. Aen. IX. 186, II. 48 
 aut aliquis latet error, Tac. Hist. I. 85 aliqua insignis claritudo ; cf. too 
 on omnia 199, ullus 340. quid uerbis opust? (cf. 85) belongs to 
 what follows. 
 
 138. ut uerba praehibes, 'according to what you say,'=/r0 ora- 
 tione 1115, ut narras Phorm. 368 ; cf. Asin. 188 alia uerba praehibeas 
 (MSS. perhibeas). For the spelling praehibeo=-praebeo cf. 513, 530, 
 Ritschl Opusc. II. 401 ; the shorter form is found in MSS. about as 
 often as the longer; in Merc. 1022 the metre demands the pronun- 
 ciation as three syllables, me periisse praedicas, a roundabout 
 way of saying pern; cf. on 611, where the fondness of Plaut. for 
 pleonastic expressions is illustrated. 
 
 140 f. The traditional order of lines is characteristic of the speakers. 
 It does not strike Daemones that Pies, calls himself a lost man because 
 he has been disappointed of his breakfast ; the suggestion that Pies, is
 
 92 R VDENS. [142-150. 
 
 a Pa>fio\6xos is reserved for the slave. This point is lost in Dziatzko's 
 arrangement of the lines, in which 142 follows upon 139. heus tu, 
 cf. on 97. 
 
 142 f. The sentence is continued in 143 gut (asyndeton), nullus 
 uenit=#<?# uem'i, cf. 323, 340 (neque ullus uenit), Bacch. 90 nullus tu 
 adfueris, Eun. 216 nullus moneas, Hec. 79 nullus dixeris. So too in 
 classical Lat. admodum, 'quite so'; cf. 269. 
 
 144. te hinc ire inpr. dom. is subject, nullum periclum predicate 
 noun; cf. Aul. 233 hoc magnumst periclum ab asinis me ad boues 
 transcendere. Transl. ' It is no matter that ...,''! don't care if . . ' 
 
 146. euro with dat. 'care for' is ante- and post-classical; cf. 182, 
 Trin. 1057 rebus curem publicis, True. 137; but the accus. is the 
 common construction in Plaut. (cf. the passive constr. in 1215), with- 
 out any notion of advantage, sometimes even with a suggestion of 
 disadvantage^ e.g. Stich. 198 sed curiosi sunt hie conplures mali, alienas 
 qui res curant, ' mind other people's business.' 
 
 147. deludificauit, active, contrast deludificatust, deponent, Most. 
 1035, 1147. indignis modis, 'shamefully.' As a general rule Plaut. 
 uses the singular abl. modo with pronominal adjectives (eo, hoc, illoc, 
 istoc, eodem, quo, quoquo, alio, aliquo, ullo, nullo, meo, tuo Men. 250, 
 nostro Amph. 221), the plural modis with other adjectives (indignis, 
 malis, miris Rud. 593, &c., miseris, omnibus, suauibus]. But we occa- 
 sionally find modis with a pronominal adj. (quibus Most. 1 146, Cas. V. 3. 
 5), and modo with other adjectives (rniro atque incredibili Rud. 912, 
 nouo Mil. 624, Pseud. 659, bono Amph. 996, Merc. 1022); uno modo, 
 tribus modis Pseud. 704 Goetz, triplici modo 1025, multis modis Rud. 
 837 go without saying. 
 
 148. quid illuc est hominum? = ^z' illi sunt homines^ a com- 
 mon periphrasis in the comic poets, e. g. quid istuc est uerbi ? Cure. 
 31, Epid. 350, Pseud. 608, Cist. II. 3. 61, Phorm. 343, quid hoc (illud} 
 hominis estl Eun. 546, 833, Amph. 576, 769, Poen. Prol. 92, quid tu 
 hominis es Haut. 848, Poen. 856. 
 
 150. propter uiam. It appears from ancient grammarians that 
 there was a sacrifice to Hercules offered on starting for a journey and 
 called propter uiam or propieruia, 'on account of a journey,' at which 
 it was customary to burn up all the remnants : see Macrobius, Saturn. 
 II. 4. 4 sacrificium apud ueteres fuit quod uocabatur ' propter uiam ' : in 
 eo mos erat ut siquid ex epulis superfuisset, igne consumeretur ; hinc 
 Catonis iocus est : namque Albidium quendam, qui bona sua comedisset 
 et nouissime domum quae ei reliqua erat incendio perdidisset, ' propter 
 uiamfecisse' dicebat ; quod comesse non potuerit, id combussisse : Festus, 
 XIV 'propter uiam' fit sacrificium, quod est profic iscendi gratia, Her cult 
 aut Sanco : Nonius, p. 53 Laberius in Pauper tate 'uisus hac node bidentis 
 propter uiam facere'. But we know too little about the usages con- 
 nected with this sacrifice to be able to understand the point of the
 
 151-160.] NOTES. 93 
 
 present passage, which was doubtless intelligible to the audience. 
 Propter uiam may possibly be a pun on secundum litus; cf. Prol. 34 
 propter mare, 
 
 151. In answer to the leading question of Daem. (qui, 'how so?') 
 Seep, says, ' Because they took a bath yesterday after dinner.' This 
 is explained by Lambinus and Ussing to be a way of saying ' Because 
 they have lost all their possessions by shipwreck ' their ruin being 
 analogous to the burning of the remnants : propter uiam would then 
 be adjectival to prandium, ' a parting breakfast.' But why post 
 cenam ? Ussing's explanation is lame : ' instead of following the usual 
 practice of bathing before dinner, these men have bathed after dinner 
 in preparation for the morrow's breakfast.' Why heril How can 
 Seep, know that the shipwreck did not take place that morning ? Does 
 he mean to say that they have been in the water all night (cf. natant 
 155)? lauerunt, 'bathed.' In Plautus lauere means 'to wash,' 
 lauare (lauari Poen. 220, 229), 'to bathe,' i.e. 'to wash oneself 1 : 
 Seyfiert, Stud. Plaut. p. 7. Laui serves as perfect to both verbs; 
 lautus is the perf. part, of lauere (cf. 301, 701); lauatus and lauatum 
 the perf. part, and supine of lauare (cf. 382) ; Langen, Beitr. p. 297. A 
 good collection of instances is given by Lorenz in his Critical Appendix 
 to Pseud. 8 (10). See too Nettleship's Contributions to Lat. Lex. 
 
 154. hui, almost a whistle, 'whew !' Here it serves to call atten- 
 tion to the exclamation which folloWs ; cf. True. 29, Haut. 480, Hec. 
 283: often it expresses surprise, e.g. Pers. 805, Eun. 407, Haut. 92, 
 Phorm. 558, 791 ; Richter, De usu part, exclam., p. 582. 
 
 155. homunculi, 'poor mannikins'; cf. Capt. Prol. 51 homunculi 
 quanti sunt, Trin. 491, tyquepioi avBpamoi. quanti, gen. of price 
 (originally locative), here='how little worth,' as in Capt. Prol. 51. 
 eiecti, 'wrecked'; cf. 272, 409, 562. ut natant, 'how they are 
 swimming ! ' 
 
 158. Scan qu6m ggo (with hiatus in resolved arsis). 
 
 159. si approaches the sense of etiamsi, quamuis, or tametsi in Eun. 
 216 memini tametsi nullus moneas ; cf. Bacch . 128 si decem habeas 
 linguas, mutum esse addecet, Asin. 933 /0/ si aliud nil sit, tut me, uxor, 
 pudet, Most. 351 nee ... si cupiat potest, Aul. 252 neque si cupiam 
 copiast, &c. meminimus may be explained as a case of anacoluthon 
 (like Eel. IX. 45 numeros memini, si uerba tenere?n\ si non moneas 
 being a rejected condition of the present (cf. on 196); 'even if you 
 did not give us the hint (ut ua/eamus), we bear it in mind,' for 
 meminerimus. But it is impossible to draw a sharp line of demarcation 
 between such examples as this and those treated in my note on 1021. 
 
 160. Palaemon, a sea deity worshipped at the Isthmus, among 
 other places (cf. Apollod. III. 4. 3, Pans. II. 2. i) and identified by the 
 Romans with their Portunus, the protecting deity of harbours : cf. Eur.
 
 94 X VDENS. [161-181. 
 
 I. T. 2 70 d) TTovrias rrai A.fVKodfas (Melicertes), veutv (vXa, SetrTrora HaXaTjuoj/, 
 tXfcoy 
 
 161. Hercules is the god of travel by land and water: Palaemon 
 may therefore very well be called his socius. But the line is defective 
 and requires emendation. 
 
 168. si deuitauerint, ' if (once) they escape.' The future perf. is 
 demanded by the sense ; for the clause must refer to future time. In 
 expressions of this kind we regularly find either the fut. perf. (Amph. 
 320 peril si me aspexerit, 428, Most. 212 peril ni enicasso, Men. 416, 
 Mil. 163, Rud. 810), or the pres. (1415, Merc. 381 saluos sum si per- 
 petuast fides, Asin. 320 si ob tines salui sumus, 243 interii si non inuenio, 
 287. Stich. 401 ; cf. below on 179). Contrast Pseud. 910 interii si 
 abiit, where the sub. clause refers to past time. 
 
 172. se capessit, 'betakes herself,' cf. Amph. 262 me capesso, 
 Bacch. 113, 1077, Asin. 158: without se Rud. 179. salua res, cf. 
 una res Capt. III. i. 28 ; it seems unnecessary to read rest ( = res est} 
 with Fleck., though the MSS. often have est in such expressions, e. g. 
 Merc. 857, Stich. 473, Pers. 223. 
 
 176. dextrouorsum auorsa it, 'she has turned to the right and is 
 going.' 
 
 177 f. hem, interjection, here expressing pity ; see Excursus, p. 190. 
 errabit, fut. of expectation, ' will probably,' ' will, I think ' ; cf. Most. 
 510 conturbabunt fabulam, Men. 600, Amph. 298, 317, Merc. 399. 
 hodie, ' this blessed day,' expressing not ' time when,' but rather the 
 excitement of the speaker; cf. on Most. 657. 
 
 179. si cadit, 'if she falls' ( = shall fall). It is unnecessary to read 
 cadet with Reiz and Langen : the present for future in subordinate 
 clauses is a common idiom in early Latin, as in Engl. ; 435, 961 (note), 
 1004, 1009, 1017 f., 1289, with dum, ' till,' 774, 879 f., 1032 : cf. Trin. 
 156 si reuenit reddam, Amph. 721 liber esto si inuenis, Stich. 535, Pers. 
 234, 236, 827, Merc. 799, Pseud. 144, 587, Phorm. 179, 629, 825, 
 988, Ad. 531, Haut. Prol. 34. So sometimes even in classical Latin : 
 e. g. Sail. Cat. LVIII. 9 si uincimus, omnia nobis luta erunt, Livy 
 VI. 15. 6, 38. 7, IV. 42. 6, Cic. ad Att. X. 3 opperior dum cognosco, 
 Cat. IV. 20 antequam ad sententiam redeo, de me pauca dicam, pro 
 Clu. 6, II. Verr. I. 2. 6, Verg. Aen. III. 606 si pereo iuuabit. 
 
 180. conpendium facere, with gen. 'to make short work of,' 'to 
 cut short/ cf. Pseud. 605 conpendium ego te facere pullandi uolo, &c.= 
 conpendi facere with ace., e. g. Most. 60 orationis operam conpendiface 
 (passive conpendi fieri Asin. 307, &c.). errationis fecerit compen- 
 dium means ' she will be killed.' 
 
 181. de illarum uesperi, ' at their expense,' lit. 'from their evening 
 meal,' cf. Mil. 995 de uesperi suo uiuere, ' to be one's own master ' :
 
 184-189.] A r OTES. 95 
 
 uesper=cena, as in German Mitlag sometimes = Mittagsessen, 'mid- 
 day meal.' The abl. of uesper is always uesperi in Plaut. 
 
 184. bonum aequomque, ' what is right and fair,' cf. Cure. 65 
 quicquam aequi bonique, and on Rud. 620, 1138 his merum oras. 
 
 SCENE 3. Enter Palaestra from the shore (to right of spectators), 
 complaining of the cruel fate by which she has been wrecked upon 
 what she believes to be an uninhabited coast. As she delivers her 
 monologue, accompanied by the music of the tibicen, she crosses the 
 stage, keeping her face turned to the audience, so that, she does not 
 see the temple and cottage (cf. Introduction). Miscellaneous metres 
 lead on to trochaic and cretic rhythm, as often in Plautus : 185, 186, 
 189 a are ' versus Reiziani,' i.e. verses consisting of an iambic dimeter 
 acatalectic (\j w ^ ^ Q) followed by an iambic tripodia catalectic 
 (^ ^ ^), with the usual licences of iambic metres : cf. in Greek 
 
 Comedy fyvtrwim /cat TTovovfjievca nyjocrSaxrere SJJTTOV Aristoph. Pax 954- 
 
 In criticizing the metrical form of this scene, Vahlen's remark that we 
 are no longer able cantica Plautina canere should be borne in mind. 
 We have no right to depart from the arrangement suggested by the 
 MSS. where it yields a definite rhythm. 
 
 185. Sense: Man's lot is far more wretched than it is ordinarily 
 said to be. nimio=#z#//0 ; cf. 460, Bacch. 122 nimio plus. 
 
 186. is, old dat. plur. of is, ea, id; cf. 647, 1250; here referring to 
 hominum 185. 
 
 187 a. sicut marks the transition from a general truth to a particular 
 instance which confirms it; cf. Men. 571-587 (general truth), 588 
 sicut me hodie nimis sollicilum cluens quidam habuit (particular 
 instance). 
 
 187 b. ornatu ornatam ; cf. Mil. 1177 (Ritschl) ornatu ornatus nau- 
 clerico, Pseud. 1062 laetitia laetus, Cure. 533 iratus iracundia, Asin. 
 506 more moratus, Capt. I. i. 39 moratus moribus, Men. 203 animo 
 animatus. Ornatus, lit. ' equipment.' has often the sense of ' costume,' 
 as in 293, Mil. 1177, 1282 ornatu thalassico, Trin. 840 cum nouo 
 ornatu, Cure. 2, &c. ; but here the phrase hoc ornatu ornata has 
 a vaguer sense, ' in this sorry plight,' = pessume ornatus Aul. IV. 9. 8, 
 ornatus haud ex suis uirtutibus Capt. V. 3. 20 ; cf. Rud. 488, 730, 908. 
 Scan in mcertas, with shortening of the long syllable under the 
 influence of the ictus, Intr. to Capt. A (i), p. 10. 
 
 189 a. memorabo, fut. indie, in questions (deliberative), 'shall I 
 say?' = 'am I to say?; ' cf. 249, 251, 749, 1370, Mil. 1021 hie astabo 
 tantisperl Stich. 599 solus cenabo domil Cure. 205 ; this future is a 
 form of will-speech, closely connected with the use in statements 
 spoken of below (on 989), just as quid dicat (diceret) ? ' what is (was) 
 he to say ? ' is clearly related to dicat (diceret} ' let him say ' (' he ought 
 to have said).'
 
 96 R VDENS. [189-203. 
 
 . The sentiment is like Soph. Antig. 921 nolav n 
 
 190. labori, predicate dat. The deponent potiri in old Lat. takes 
 either (i) the accus., as here laborem, Asin. 324 bonum, Ad. 871 com- 
 moda, 876 gaudia, Phorm. 469 quid, Pacuv. 56, 217, 289, Enn. Ann. 
 65M., Ace. 40, 590, Caec. 109; or (ii) the abl., Pseud. 1071 muliere, 
 Asin. 916, Phorm. 830, Afran. 77 ; or (iii) \vhen=particeps fieri, the 
 gen., Rud. 1337, Amph. 187 (Nonius) ; cf. on conpotiri 205. 
 
 191. inpiaui=zV^zrc reddidi; cf. Poen. 384. parentis, plur.; cf. 196. 
 
 192. pa,ra,te=dih'genter ; cf. Epid. 374 ut par ate ! (371 parabo). 
 cauerem. For sequence of tenses cf. on 129. 
 
 193. Hiatus in caesura. 
 
 194. insigne must be taken as adjectival to quid; cf. Eun. 1001 
 insigne aliquid facere alicut, 'to inflict conspicuous punishment on 
 anyone/ 
 
 196. sciam for scirem, a rejected condition of present time; cf. 
 1062, 1419 (159), Asin. 393 si sit domi, dicam tibi, 188 si ec as tor nunc 
 habeas quod des, alia uerba praehibeas, Cure. 164, Andr. 310 tu si hie 
 sis, aliter sentias, &c. So occasionally even in classical verse, e.g. 
 Lucr. V. 195 si ignorem, Verg. Georg. IV. 117 ni uela traham, Ov. 
 Met. I. 400 nisi sit pro teste uetustas. 
 
 197. miserari, with accus. (classical); cf. Epid. 533 se miseratur. 
 
 198. eius ; Kara <riVaw, as though eri scelus had preceded, cf. 600 
 eas (referring to hirundininum nidum 598), Mil. 186 earum (ref. to 
 muliebris), 753 i (ref. to proletario], Merc. 303 f. ternas (ref. to litter- 
 an'um), Cas. Prol. 13 eius (ref. to Plautinas fabulas], Poen. 230 ff., 
 Stich. 88 f., 744 ff. sollicitare. ' to bring trouble upon/ male 
 habere, ' to distress ' ; cf. Most. 709, Men. 569. 
 
 199. omnia, 'everything else'; cf. aliquid 135. The ' syllaba 
 anceps ' (omnia) is admitted in the caesura of the cretic tetrameter ; 
 233 f., 243, Asin. 134, 137, &c. perdidit, with original long vowel; 
 cf. uixit Pseud. 301, optigit Rud. 927, Stich. 384, adduxent Merc. 
 924 (condident Hor. Sat. II. i. 82): similarly /w.r<?/ Rud. 390 (note): 
 see too note on 1072 (Critical Appendix). 
 
 200 a. haec ( = hae-ce, cf. on no), old nom. plur. fem. of hie, haec, 
 hoc; used before a consonant, e.g. 1095, Aul. 524, Trin. 390, Stich. 
 18 f. (A], Poen. 1376 (A}, as well as before a vowel or h, e.g. 294, 746 
 (Schoell), Bacch. 1142, Poen. 1171 (A). The form haec is attested in 
 MSS. of Cicero; Lucretius (see Munro on III. 601, VI. 456) never 
 uses hae. Haec, 'these ' (i.e. 'myself and what I have on my person'), 
 is attracted to the gender of the predicate noun reliquiae, as in class. 
 Lat. (hie labor, hoc opus est, &c.). Pronounce eiu', cf. on 103. 
 
 203. On this form of verse ( \j \j <u w ^ ) see Introduction
 
 205-2x8.] NOTES. 97 
 
 to Mostellaria, p. xxix, and Spengel, Reformvorschlage, pp. 86 ff. The 
 metre occurs below 209, 212, 216 a. 
 
 205. ita; cf. 87. conpotiri only twice in Plaut., here and in 911 
 (='to put in possession of/ with abl.). 
 
 206. quisquam homo; cf. nemo homo Pers. 211, homo nemo Cic. 
 N. D. I. 78. 
 
 207. quod depending on induta; cf. Men. 190, Epid. 223, 225. 
 summae opes, 'is the sum total of my possessions.' Plaut. frequently 
 omits parts of the verb esse; cf. 172 salua res: in a compound tense 
 370. oppido, 'absolutely' ; cf. 550, 'utterly/ Most. 136, 165 periere 
 haec oppido aedes. 
 
 208. nee . . . quo sim, 'how to get food or where to find shelter/ a 
 dependent deliberative question (like nesciebat quid facet 'et, see my 
 Lat. Gram. 37ot). cibo with tecta by zeugma. 
 
 210. neque etiamd\im=efnondum, 'and as yet . . .not.' Etiamdum 
 (ettam^=adhuc and strengthens dum) is found only in negative 
 sentences, e.g. Pseud. 957 nihil etiamdum, Mil. 992 neque esse hie etiam- 
 dum, True. 321, Haut. 229, or in sentences with negative meaning 
 (Rud. 1381). Compare etiam without dum Pseud. 280 etiam non dedit, 
 Most. 522 etiamne astast 851. 
 
 213. For an without utrum or -ne cf. 580, 1106, Brix on Men. 
 722. incerta consili; cf. Phorm. 578, Enn. Trag. 351 (Ribb.), 
 inpos animi Trin. 131, Men. no, &c. The gen. with incertus re- 
 appears in Livy and Tacitus. 
 
 217. prognata fui for prognata sum, a frequent form of the perf. 
 pass, or deponent in Plaut. ; cf. Trin. 850 natus necne isfuertt, and on 
 Most. 694 uisum fuit, Brix on Mil. 102 legatus fuit ; similarly Most. 
 487 oblitus fueram for oblilus eram, &c. Contrast Most. 163 tectusfui 
 (no true compound tense), maxume must mean ' entirely/ ' beyond 
 all question' : cf. note on 1410 ('by all means'), nequiquam. For 
 the form see Ritschl, Prol. to Trin. p. cv. Scan fui (twice); ct.fui* 
 1105, Capt. 262, 555, 633, Asin. 782, Mil. 754, 776, 1364, Poen. 
 Prol. no; Ritschl, Prol. to Trin. p. clxxi, Corssen 2 , II. 681. 
 
 218 b. Scan serua for- (for anapaest). 
 
 SCENE 4. Enter Ampelisca from the shore (right), seeking her 
 lost companion, who is now standing at the opposite end of the long 
 stage (in the foreground). At 229 Palaestra catches the sound of 
 a woman's voice. Gradually the two girls approach, at first without 
 seeing one another. At last they meet, embrace and decide upon 
 a course of action. Ampelisca catches sight of the temple in the 
 background, and they approach it together. In the whole scene there 
 is plenty of scope for by-play. 
 
 II
 
 98 RVDENS. [220-245. 
 
 220. meliust quam ut; cf. 1189, Men. 834, Pseud. 1121, Aul. I. i. 
 37 f. ; melius quam opperiar Rud. 328: melius with ace. and infin. 
 1205. 
 
 221. exanimalis here active (={3io(f)d6pos), Bacch. 848 passive. 
 
 222. uitae hau parco, 'I care not for my life'; cf. Capt. Prol. 
 32 nil pretio par sit. 
 
 223. omnibus latebris \vithperrepfaui, local abl. like ire ma, &c. 
 
 224. quaerere depending on perreptaui ; cf. on uenio uisere 94 and 
 such expressions as operam numquam sumam quaerere Men. 244, pergo 
 quaerere , &c. ut peruestigarem, ' in order to track her out ' = ad per- 
 uestigandum ubi sit illaec Merc. 935. 
 
 225 ff. The repeated neque is expressive of despair, consultumst 
 =.consultum habeo. 
 
 226. responsor = homo idoneus qui respondeat : cf. 50. 
 
 227. solae terrae, 'desert lands'; cf. Most. 995, Phorm. 978, 
 solus locus, ' a lonely place/ Rud. 1185, Aul. 665. 
 
 228. uiu.&=dum uiuo; cf. Men. 245 uiuos numquam desistam, 
 Bacch. 515. 
 
 229. quoianam; cf. Bacch. 979, Cure, in, 229, Pseud. 702, Trin. 
 45. Quoius is the old form of cuius (cf. cuium pecus) ; -nam as in 
 quisnam, ubinam, &c. 
 
 232. extmere ex is the general Plautine constr., e.g. Capt. 356, 
 Men. 8 : contrast the abl. without a preposition in Capt. 204. 
 
 233. muliebris; cf. on 199 (omnia). 
 
 234. ue'nit ; cf. sonat, loquitur 229 f., and such common phrases as 
 uox auris uerberat (Amph. 333, &c.). 
 
 237. hem, 'here I am !' see Excurs. p. 190, ('hem respondendi '). 
 
 239. minor pars, sc. malorum. 
 
 240. expeto, ' desire ' ; cf. Trin. 366, Haut. 890, and expetesso Rud. 
 258. mihi's aemula, i.e. 'your desire is mine.' 
 
 241. consequamur gradu uocem, 'let us follow the voice, step 
 by step,' cf. 493, 948. ecce me, ' here I am !' see Excurs. p. 187. 
 
 243. cedo, 'give me' (origin uncertain), em, 'there/ often used 
 before imperatives ; see Excurs. p. 189 (ii). accipe; cf. on 199. 
 
 244. me facis ut uelim=/flm ut ego uelim, the subject. of the sub- 
 ordinate clause being anticipated as the object of the principal verb, a 
 construction common in the Latin comedians (as in Greek) ; cf. Rud. 
 293, 328, 353, 390, 592, 1068, Pers. 635 pairiam te rogo quae sit, 
 True. 463, Capt. III. 4. 25, II. 3. 16 (note), Rud, 171, 1297 (anticipa- 
 tion of object). 
 
 245. ut, exclamatory.
 
 246-258.] NOTES. 99 
 
 246. tenere, without subject (me) expressed, Plautine ; cf. 405, 
 Most. 55 (note). 
 
 247. laborum leuas. Many verbs in old Lat. take the gen. as well 
 as the abl. ; c omplere Amph. 470, Men. 901 (abl. Amph. 251, Cist. I. 
 2. 5), implere Aul. III. 6. 16, Merc. 409, 795 (abl. Aul. III. 3. 6, Cas. 
 
 I. i. 35); 'the gen. is found with saturare Stich. 18, obsaturare Haut. 
 869, participare Cist. I. 3. 17, carere Haut. 400, abundare Lucil. VIII. 
 17, onerare Pacuv. 291 Ribb., priuare Afran. 152 Ribb., orbificare 
 Attius 421. 
 
 248. occupas praeloqu.i=0#ms -rrpoa-yopeveiv, cf. Most. 566 occu- 
 pabo adire, Stich. 89, Poen. 320, Rud. 1 1 9 praefestinet praeloqui. 
 
 249. decet in Plaut. often means ' it is advantageous, desirable ' ; 
 cf. Trin. 478, 548, True. 712, Pseud. 1127, Men. 88, 131, 453, Mil. 
 201, 220, 737, 765, Cist. I. i. 24 a meaning not elsewhere found in 
 the older writers: Langen, Anal. Plaut. particula III. amabo, ' pray,' 
 lit. ' I shall love (i. e. be grateful to) you,' a parenthetical expression 
 used only by women, or by men in addressing women (Seyff. \ cf. 
 Most. 324, 343, 385, Men. 678). ibimus, cf. on 189 a. 
 
 251. cum, cf. madida cum ueste grauatum Verg. Aen. VI. 359. 
 \iuida,=umzda, cf. uuida uestimenta Hor. Od. I. 5. 14, uuescunl=. 
 humescunt Lucr. I. 306. 
 
 252. hoc quod est id, ' what is ' ; cf. Mil. 352 hoc quod ago id, Most. 
 841 haec quae possum ea, Aul. 34 hie qui poscet is, 
 
 254. ' I see that the place seems worthy of the gods.' For decorus 
 (=dignus) with abl. cf. te decora Mil. 619, haud decorum f acinus tuis 
 factis Aul. 220; decet takes abl. in Asin. 577. 
 
 256. quis quis est deus, a common formula to avoid blundering 
 when the name of a god was unknown; cf. Verg. Aen. IV. 577 
 sequimur te sancle deorum quisquis es, Aesch. Ag. 160 Ztvs, o<ms TTOT' 
 eWjV, Hor. Sat. II. 6. 20, &c. uenerororo, cf. 305, 1349, Poen. 
 950, Aul. Prol. 8 (also classical). 
 
 257. tit adiuuet, 'by aiding.' For the two ut clauses cf. Capt. 
 
 II. 3. 7, Phorm. 836. 
 
 SCENE 5. Enter the priestess from the temple of Venus. She 
 promises protection to the two girls. 
 
 258. preces expetessunt, ' ask boons ' ; prex is properly ' a thing 
 asked,' from the root prac, Germ, frag-, 'ask,' whence also come 
 procus, 'suitor,' and procare ; hence preces precari (cognate accus.), cf. 
 Cato, R. R. 134 lane pater, te bonas preces precor, uti sies uolens pro- 
 piiius mihi. Poscere comes from another form of the same root 
 ( =proc-scere or porc-scere) ; hence the expression preces posco (/) 
 found in an inscription (Marini, Arv. T. XLVII, Henzen p. ccxxix). 
 
 II 2
 
 .loo RVDENS. [259-272. 
 
 Preces expetessere (cf. expetere 240) is an easy extension of this con- 
 struction ; cf. the letter of Cornelia in Nepos, non pudet te deum preces 
 expetere, mea, one syllable (synizesis), elided. 
 
 259. precantum : for the gen. pliir. , in -um of stems in -nt cf. 
 innocentum 619, absentum Stich. 4, amantum Most. 171, Mil. 625 (Arg. 
 II. n), Men. 355, True. I. i. 4, Pseud. I. i. 6^,gerentum True. II. i. 
 13, parentum Amph. 841, Capt. 627, &c. ; for the form in -ium (on 
 analogy of z'-stems) cf. praesentium Stich. 220, amentium hand aman- 
 tium Andr. 218, amantium irae amor is integratiost 555. 
 
 260 f. The adjectives are predicative : ' the goddess whom they 
 seek is . . . .' grauatam, ' grudging ' ; there are many similar 
 adjectives (not participles) in -atus, formed direct from the stem ; e. g. 
 albalus, ' dressed in white ' ; atratus, ' dressed in black ' ; barbatus, 
 belualus, 'adorned with figures of beasts/ Pseud. 147; candidatus, 
 1 dressed in white/ Rud. 270, cenatus (incenatus) 304, chlamydatus 315, 
 inpuratus 543, litter atus ^^>,praedatus 1316 ; fer talus, russatus, togatus, 
 tunicatus ; from the adj. grauatus was formed the adv. grauate 408. 
 
 261. exsequi, 'to seek' ; cf. Men. 245, Amph. 801, Epid. 572. 
 
 264. ire, 'come.' dicam, cf. on 138. 
 
 265. maestiter pro maeste (Nonius); cf. Prise. XV. p. 1010. 
 Similarly amidter Pers. 255, auariter Cure. 126, blandiier Asin. 222, 
 Pseud. 1290, munditer Poen. 235, saeuiter Pseud. 1290, largiter Rud. 
 1 1 88 ; puriter Catull.LXXVL 19, prefer -utter Enn. Frag. (Com. R. p. 5). 
 
 266. hand longule ex hoc loco expands ilico hinc (' straight from 
 the neighbourhood'), cf. ilico hie 328, Trin. 608, illic ilico Rud. 836, 
 ilico illo, 'to that very place/ Non. 325, 5, ilico ubi, ' the very moment 
 that/ Stich. 557, Cas. IV. 4. 6. Contrast ilico Rud. 62, where it does 
 not go with hinc. ilico =z' loco, a meaning which is obscured when 
 joined with hinc, ilk. 
 
 267. unde, ' the place whence/ 
 
 268. For nempe, ' I presume,' introducing questions cf. 343, 565, 
 567, i57> 1080, 1392, Most. 491, 653, 919, Pseud. 353, 1169, 1189, 
 &c., introducing statements 476, 565. equo ligneo, cf. Homer's a\6s 
 miroi. idas caerulas (by- form of caeruleus), cf. Ovid. Her. XVI. 104 
 caerulea peter em quin mea uota uia. 
 
 269. admodum, cf. 143. aequius erat, 'it would have been fitter' 
 (classical). 
 
 270. candidates, cf. on 260; Persius 2. 40 negato luppiter haec 
 illi, quamuis te albata rogarit. 
 
 271. ad istunc modum, 'in the state in which you are/ cf. 699; 
 for ad cf. 317. ueniri, impersonal. 
 
 272. quaene = nosne diets quae,d. 1019,1231, Mil.i3, Most. 738, Trin. 
 358,Epid. 7i9,Curc. 705, Andr. 768, Phorm. 923. For the subj. simus
 
 373-289.] NOTES. 101 
 
 (here concessive) cf. Mil. 66 quaeri me ambae opsecrauerint (causal), 
 True. 534, Merc. 573, Cist. IV. i. 2. It would also be possible to 
 put a comma after opsecro (as Fleck.), cf. Catull. LXIV. 180 An patris 
 auxilium sperem, quemne ipsa reliqui'i 
 
 273. For the tense of uoluisti cf. Phorm. 291. adigere, 'drive/ 
 cf. hue cues adegit Bacch. 1121, greges adegero Pseud. 333, in a different 
 sense Rud. 68 1, Aul. 50. 
 
 274. tibi genua : for the dat. cf. anus ei amplexast genua Cist. II. 
 3. 25. opes here approaches the meaning auxilium, cf. 664, Cas. 
 III. 5. 4, Cist. I. i. 30. 
 
 275. nesciis= ignotis (with passive sense). Gellius, N. A. IX. 12. 21, 
 says ' nescius quoque dicitur tarn is qui nescitur quam qui nescit/ and 
 quotes this passage; cf. Capt. II. 2. 15 si quid nescibo id nescium 
 tradam tibi; so too Tacitus (tributa Ann. I. 59). nescia spe sumus 
 (with active sense), ' do not know what to expect.' Similarly with other 
 adjectives, e. g. caecus=(i) not seeing, (ii) not seen, (iii) not admitting 
 of vision (caecae tenebrae). 
 
 279. hoc, abl. of comparison. 
 
 283. sic, '(even) as it is'; cf. Pseud. 388 nolo bis iterari ; sat sic 
 longae fiunt fabulae, Pers. 275, Bacch. 1005. uitam colo, 'keep body 
 and soul together'; cf. Haut. 136. cibo meo = /? sumptu; cf. 181, 
 Cas. III. i. 10 cum cibo cum quiquifacito ut ueniant; Ussing compares 
 
 avroa-iTos Athen. VI. p. 248. 
 
 285. clueo=di'cor, as often in Plaut. 
 
 286. quidquid est, 'everything,' Mil. 37 ' anything you like'; cf. 
 quidquid est domi, ' what one has of one's own/ 292. For a slightly 
 different use cf. 256, 925, 1140, Mil. 1372. Set, 'shall be done/ 
 rather a promise than a mere expression of futurity ; cf. eras donaberis 
 haedo Hor., and note on 365 (scibis faxo). 
 
 287. q\iod=q>uoad', 'so far as'; cf. Capt. III. 5. 12 quod in te uno 
 fuit, Mil. 1 1 60, Haut. 416, Rud. 1073, 'till.' For ualebit cf. quoad 
 
 uires ualent Asin. 296. Scan copia, nom., cf. Asin. 762 ne epistula 
 quidem ulla sit in aedibus ; Biicheler, Lat. Decl. 2 p. 21. Few certain 
 instances of this original -a can be quoted from Plaut. ; Ter. has 
 always -a. 
 
 289. nostrum (cf. 1145), objective gen. of personal pronoun, for 
 nostri (a form not found in Plaut.) or nobis (cf. Cist. I. i. 4). Besides 
 nostrum, uostrum Plaut. also used nostrorum, uostrorum (nostrarum, 
 uostrarum} as gen. of the personal pronouns; Langen, Beitr. p. 132. 
 Scan habSs (arsis of iambus). 
 
 ACT II, SCENE 1. Enter fishermen (left), coming from town to their 
 morning's work on the shore. They are dressed in the ordinary 
 costume of peasants on the stage a white sleeveless chiton (fo>/iiV),
 
 102 R V D ENS. [290-298. 
 
 perhaps with a covering of skins (8<.<f>6fpai) and carry their fishing 
 apparatus on their backs. The scene is delivered in recitative, with 
 an accompaniment by the flute player, the fishermen marching with 
 rapid and business-like steps about the stage ' Semi, ancillae, 
 parasiti, piscalores citatius mouentur ' Quintilian, XL 3. 112. The 
 fishermen do not appear again in the play ; but their introduction here 
 is very happy, as it contributes to the local colouring of the play and 
 serves as a preparation for Act II, Scenes 2, 3. 
 
 290. miseri, predicate adjective; cf. uiuo miser 127. Misere would 
 not be Plautine. 
 
 291. quaestus. Fishing is here not regarded as a regular trade, 
 although there were fish markets both at Rome and at Athens, nee 
 artem nullam, 'nor any craft'; for the double negative cf. 359. 
 The abandonment of the relative construction in this clause is 
 thoroughly Plautine; cf. Amph. 425 quod egomet solus feet, nee quis- 
 quam alms adfuit, Capt. III. 4. 23 quibus insputari saluti fuit atque is 
 (demonstr.) profuit, Andr. I. i. 66, Ad. I. 2. 4, III. 2. 8. 
 
 292. necessitate =necessario, 'whether one likes it or not'; cf. 
 Pers. 382 necessitate me, mala ut fiam, fads, quidquid est domi, 
 cf. on 286, 1335. 
 
 293. iam de ornatu, ' at once from our get up/ ' from our very 
 get up' ; for ornatu cf. 187 b. propemodura, 'pretty well/ ut . . . 
 scitis, lit. ' you (addressed to the audience) see to what extent we are 
 rich men/ i. e. our costume and baskets show us to be fishermen, and 
 therefore poor. With the sense of ut locupletes cf. ut multifecit 381. 
 
 294. hisce, an old form of the nom. plur. masc. attested by Priscian, 
 XII. p. 593, and found in Capt. Pro!. 35, Pseud. 539, Pers. 856, Mil. 
 374, 1334, Amph. 974. Similarly illis-ce Capt. 481, 653, Men. 997, 
 Most. 510, 935. On the suffix -ce see note on no. haec, nom. plur. 
 fern., cf. on 200 a. quaestu et cultu, predicate datives, ' a source of 
 gain and a livelihood': cuttus=uic/us, zl.uitam colo 283. For the 
 dat. in -u cf. Mil. 1073 risu moderarier, Pseud. 306 non est usu, non 
 usust Rud. 1083, True. 721. 
 
 295. pabulatum, 'to forage/ properly a military term. 
 
 296. exercitus gymnasticus=r<?;T itatio gymm'ca, as Cic. would 
 have said. The exercises in the gymnasia of the wealthy are described 
 in Bacch. 428 ff. lbi\equo~\, cursu, luctando, hasta, disco, pugilatu, pila, 
 Saliendo sese exercebant; cf. Most. 151. 
 
 297 and 298 enumerate the various species (edible?) which the 
 fishermen pick up with their fingers from the shore : echinos, ' quibus 
 spinae pro pedibus' Pliny, H. N. IX. 100, Athen. III. p. 91, Hor. 
 Epist. I. 15. 23, 'sea urchins/ creatures of the same species as the 
 star fish (' echinodermata '). lopadas, Greek accus. of lopas, ' limpet ' ; 
 Nonius quotes this form in Cas. II. 8. 57, where the MSS. have the
 
 299-304-] NOTES. 103 
 
 form lepidas. The balanus belongs to the order of crustaceans, 
 perhaps the same kind as is now-a-days called the ' acorn-shell ' (Lat. 
 balanus =. acorn); see Pliny, XXXII. n. 53, Athen. p. 87 f. conchas 
 here probably some peculiar kind of shell fish, marinam urticam, 
 our ' sea-nettle/ a creature which stings like the jelly fish : Pliny, 
 IX. 146, Athen. p. 89 f. musculos, 'mussels' (Middle Eng. ' muscle/ 
 Old. Eng. ' muxle ') ; cf. nvs denoting a kind of shell fish, Aesch. 
 Frag. 25, Athen. p. 86. placusias, perhaps from 77X0*01!?, denoting 
 some kind of flat shell fish similar to what are now called ' lamp-shells ' 
 or ' scallops ' : placusiae are not elsewhere mentioned. striatas, 
 'fluted' (from stria, striare, 'furrow'). 
 
 299. postid, wfa. posted', cf. Aul. IV. 10. 19, Cas. Prol. 31 and I. 
 32, 42, Stich. 86, Trin. 529, True. 421, 762, Andr. 936; esp. in the 
 phrase postid locorum (cf. ibi loci) Cas. I. 32, Poen. 144, True. 66 1. 
 Postid is 'formed fromposfe, a by-form of post, with ablatival d (Ritschl, 
 Opusc. II. pp. 270, 565, &c.); poste is found in Asin. 915, Men. 839, 
 Merc. 370, Stich. 380, Enn. Ann. 244 B. hamatUem et saxatilem, 
 alliterative, ' with hooks and from the rocks.' This line speaks 
 of fishing with the rod (contrast 297, 298) ; but the fishermen are 
 too poor to possess boats, and have to confine themselves to fishing 
 from the rocks on the coast. 
 
 300. euentus euenit, figura etymologica, 
 
 301. quicquam piscium, 'any fish,' 'anything in the way of fish,' 
 partitive gen. ; cf. 304 and on 415. salsi, ' salted ' (i. e. by the spray), 
 from salire, 'to sprinkle with salt'; cf. the joke in 517. lautus, 
 ' washed clean,' 'clean/ participle of lauere ' to wash/ cf. 151 (note), 701, 
 Pseud. 164, Mil. 787, Stich. 745, 668 laulus sum, ' I am washed clean ' ; 
 with derived sense Poen. 1189, Cure. 9. pure, adverb of cognate 
 meaning with lautus, 'perfectly clean/ cf. pure elue Aul. II. 3. 3, and 
 the common phrases bene prodesse, ' to be very helpful/ male taesum, 
 1 horribly bored/ ' perspicue palam, ' quite clear/ inepte stultus, ' extremely 
 dense/ male odisse &c. (note on Capt. I. 2. 29, Most. 316, Rud. 426, 
 920, 1392). 
 
 302. domum redimus clancultun, ' we sneak home/ i.e. ashamed of 
 ourselves, incenati, ' supperless/ a compound of cenatus, from cena 
 (260), cf. superi incenati sunt et cenati inferi Aul. II. 7- 6, IV. 2. 9. 
 
 303. ut . . . fluctuat ' the sea being very rough, as it now is ' ; for 
 this use of ut (' as is natural considering that ') cf. my note on Most. 
 268, and Palmer's on Amph. I. i. 175. For the active form fluctuo cf. 
 903, Merc. V. 2. 49. Plaut. never uses the deponent, which is found 
 in classical Lat. side by side with the active form : cf. on 629. 
 
 304. concharum, i.e. there is no chance of catching fish, capsimus, 
 from capso (Bacch. 712, capsit Pseud. 1022), cf. faxo 365, 376, /axis, 
 
 faxit, respexis 678, exoculassitis 731, occeptassit 776, indie assis 1028, 
 peccassis 1150, defraudassis 1345, peccasso 1348, &c. Such forms are
 
 104 R VDENS. [305-3*4- 
 
 very common in Plaut. and are used (i) as subjunctives in prohibi- 
 tions (e.g. 1028), in expressions of wish, in clauses depending on caue? 
 occasionally in final ne clauses, and in sentences like ausim dicere: 
 (ii) as futures or future perfects indicative ; so above, and in 678, 731, 
 776, 1150, 1348. For recent views on the origin of these forms see 
 Brugmann, Morphologische Untersuchungen, III. 33. 37, Stolz, Lat. 
 Gram. no, Henry, transl. by Elliott, 97. cenati sumus, 'we are 
 men who have supped,' i.e. we have had all the supper we are likely 
 to get : cf. respondi tibi Trin. 458 ' you have my answer,' dixi satis 
 Rud. 817 ; uixt, ' I have had my day,' fuimus Trees &c. 
 
 305. Venerem ueneremur, a pun. ut adiuerit, perf. subj. = pres. 
 subj., common in Plaut., e. g. caue rettuleris pedem Epid. 435 ; Madv. 
 Opusc. II. p. 103. In classical Lat. the perf. subj. in final clauses 
 differs slightly in meaning from the pres. subj., e.g. Cic. de Fin. I. 16. 
 50 ut de omni iiirtute sit dictum, adiuerit for adiuuerit, cf. Phorm. 
 537, adiuero Enn. Ann. 339 Vahl., iuerint Catull. LXVI. 18, Prop. 
 II. 23. 22. 
 
 SCENE 2. Enter Trachalio from the town (left) in search of his 
 master : although he has been careful to follow instructions, he has 
 not found Plesidippus at the appointed place. He asks for informa- 
 tion from the fishermen, who tell him that they have seen no one. He 
 decides to wait. 
 
 306. aduorsaui, for aduorti. Plaut. frequently uses intensive forms 
 without difference of meaning, cf. defensare 692, essitare, cursitare, 
 haesitare, uentitare, &c. praeterirem, cf. on 129. 
 
 307. ire, 'was going' or 'would go'; the present infin. is often 
 used by Plaut. for the future depending on dico, aw, promitto, &c., 
 cf. 541, 589, 636, 1292, dixit se operam dare Asin. 366, 377, 442, 604, 
 scis te tradier Most. 17, nego me dicere Cure. 597, iuratus est se dare 
 Pers. 401, &c. So even in Verg. Aen. IV. 487 promittit soluere. 
 
 309. commode, generally in Plaut. = ' suitably ' (e.g. Epid. 552), 
 here = commodum (Mil. 1198, Trin. 400, 1136, &c.), 'just at the 
 right moment,' cf. Titinnius (flor. B.C. 160), quoted by Charisius, et 
 commode eccum exit, and Hand, Turs. II. 101 f. eccos, either paren- 
 thetical, 'behold,' or as object ofuideo: see Excursus, p. 188. 
 
 310. fures, ' riflers.' conchitae atque hamiotae, ' men of the shell 
 fish and men of the hook,' formations with Greek patronymic endings, 
 probably borrowed by Plautus from his original : cf. Varro, quoted by 
 Nonius, cohortis cocorum atque amiotarum aucupumque (probably 
 borrowed from Plautus). 
 
 311. utperitis? irapa Trpdo-SdKiav for ut ualetis ? (ut interrogative). 
 314. strenua facie, ' of determined appearance.'
 
 315-328.] NOTES. 105 
 
 315. qui duceret, 'bringing'; cf. 129, 320. chlamydatos cum 
 machaeris, 'dressed in military cloaks (cf. on 260 f.) and carrying 
 swords.' 
 
 317. recaluom ad Silanum, 'with a bald forehead, like a satyr/ 
 'a la Silanus' (Seyffert). Silenus or Silanus, (the Doric form in- 
 troduced at Rome by the Sicilian Greeks, cf. stlanus, 'a fountain' 
 spirting from the head of a Silenus) was the attendant of Bacchus, 
 and the father of the satyrs. For ad=' after the fashion of cf. ad 
 istanc faciem ancilla Merc. 427, Trin. 873, 921 f., Stich. 306, Cist. I. 
 i. 73, ad hoc exemplum Rud. 488. Btatutum=commoda statura, 
 'good sized/ Asin. 402, where Saurea is described as aliquantum 
 uentriosus, truculentis oculis, commoda siatura, tristi fronte, a passage 
 very similar to the present. 
 
 318. tortis superciliis, 'with bent eyebrows/ like those depicted 
 in certain terra cotta masks and shaped like a ^-. Varro (quoted by 
 Nonius, p. 25) says that Silenus was represented hirsutis superciliis. 
 contracta, 'knitted'; cf. contrahit frontem Cic. Clu. XXVI. 72, 
 
 away t iv ras o(j)pvs Pollux IV. 145, Soph. Frag. 752. 
 
 321. cum . . . operisque ornatus, 'distinguished by/ (ironically, 
 488, 730). Cato, R. R. 10, has cum Ion's ornata, 77 cum melle oblinito ; 
 as a general rule old Latin frequently employs cum with the abl. where 
 we might expect the abl. alone: cf. 1363, and see Lew. and Sh. 
 The reading of the MSS. natus would have to mean homo. For 
 operis=' actions' (implied in the adj. fraudulentus) cf. Merc. 838 pol 
 haud censebam is/arum esse operarum patrem, Capt. II. 3. 69. istius 
 modi occurs six times in Plaut. (Rud. 321, Epid. 119, Most. 746, 
 Merc. 144, Trin. 552, Accius 136) and in all cases it would be 
 possible to scan istius or istius ; but isfius, illius occur in Plaut. more 
 than twice as often as isfius, illius. It would be possible here to scan 
 istius modi. 
 
 323. nullus; cf. 143. 
 
 324. credidi, ' I thought so ! ' ' Just what I expected ! ' 
 
 325. abit, contracted perfect; cf. Mil. 1331, 251 (A), Haut. 818, 
 Ad. 169, C. I. L. i. 1450, Ovid, Her. II. 99, Mart. I. 99. 9, Stat. Ach. 
 II. 152 (I. 438), Silv. I. 6. 92, &c. exulatum, 'to leave the country' 
 (supine). 
 
 326. hariolus sum, ' Oh my prophetic soul ! ' lit. ' I am a sooth- 
 sayer '; cf. hariola 1139, hariolari 347, 377, 1141, Most. 571 hie homo 
 eeriest hariolus. 
 
 327. semen =origo, fons; so in Cic. stirps ac semen malorum, 
 bellorum semen et causa, &c. Compare seminarium (Lew. and Sh.). 
 
 328. ilico hie, 'on this very spot'; cf. 266. opperiar=w/ op- 
 periar, cf. 377 ; with ut 220. 6rum dum ueniat, cf. on 244.
 
 io6 R VDENS. [329-340. 
 
 329. e&dem=eadem opera, lit. 'by the same effort/ i.e. 'at the 
 same time/ (=simul); cf. Capt. II. 2. 43, 3. 99, &c. Eadem in 
 Plaut. is always used with the future or a future equivalent. 
 
 330. exquisiuero=,s-/a/z>w eocquiram. The fut. perf. in Plaut. is 
 often nearly equivalent to the future ; cf. on Most. 590, Capt. II. 2. 65. 
 
 SCENE 3. As Trachalio is about to enquire further about his 
 master at the temple of Venus, Ampelisca steps out, pitcher in hand. 
 Her first words are addressed to the priestess within, who has been 
 giving her instructions where to get water for a bath. Trachalio at 
 first supposes that his master is also in the temple with Palaestra, but 
 is informed by Ampelisca of all that has happened. He goes into the 
 temple to console Palaestra, who is sitting in suppliant attitude by the 
 signum (statue of Venus). Ampelisca, after a short soliloquy, knocks 
 at the door of Daemones' cottage. 
 
 331. For the order of words (join quae proxumast Veneris fano) 
 cf. 1134, Pseud. 797, Asin. 232, Cist. IV. 2. 82, Epid. 310, Merc. 
 405 f., Amph. 712, Aul. 112. 
 
 332. quoia; cf. on 229. 
 
 f 333. aduolauit; cf. Amph. 325, Merc. 864. Scan quis hie 
 16quit- (for iambus). 
 
 335. calator, 'lackey/ 'footman/ 'man': Merc. 852, Pseud. 1009. 
 * Calator es dicebantur serui, dnb rot) *aXe/ . . . quia semper uocari 
 possent ob necessitatem seruitutis ' Festus ; rather calator (from calare) 
 = ' crier/ a slave in attendance whose business it was to remind his 
 master of the names of persons in the streets (=nomenclator ; cf. Hor. 
 Ep. I. 6. 50), 
 
 337. Amp. plays on the word agere; 'I am passing the age of 
 happiness (i.e. youth) unhappily' : mala aetas = 'old age/ Men. 758, 
 Aul. 43. Compare the Book of Ecclesiastes XII ' Remember now thy 
 Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not/ &c. 
 melius ominare = male ominatis parce uerbis (cf. Hor. Od. III. 
 14. n). 
 
 338. omnis sapientis, ' all sensible people ' ; cf. 43 1, 1246. uerum 
 conferre, 'to communicate the truth/ conf. inter se conf.; cf. Poen. 
 Prol. 34 sermones fabulandi conferant'. for an equivalent phrase Cure. 
 290 conserunt sermones inter se. 
 
 339. heia uero, ' a pretty question ! ' here an expression of re- 
 monstrance; cf. Epid. 262, Mil. 1141, Hec. 250. Heia comes from 
 da, though it differs from it in meaning; the spelling with h is 
 supported by a great preponderance of MS. authority. A never has 
 eia, but heia in many places. [Correct Lew. and Sh.] 
 
 340. neque ullus = et nullus, ' and he has not ' ; cf. 143.
 
 341-344-1. NOTES. 107 
 
 341. non uenit ? ' he has not come ? ' = ' do you say that he has not 
 come?' referring to the words of Amp. in 340; cf. 347, 1372, and 
 Most. 950, 595 77?. non debet. DA. non deleft Asin. 480, Poen. 
 173, 404, Men. 302, 503, Merc. 918, Ad. 112, Eun. 179, 679, Haut. 
 612, Hec. 342. In such cases, where the words of a previous speaker 
 are repeated in the form of a surprised question, Plaut. always uses 
 non (not nonne]. In other cases he uses non before consonants, 
 nonne before vowels (except in Amph. 405 nonne me M), without 
 difference of meaning ; cf. Amph. 403-407 where the two words are 
 used side by side. Questions without any interrogative particle occur 
 about 900 times in Plaut. and Terence, and of these instances about 
 200 contain a negative word (about 180 non) ; see Morris in American 
 Journ. of Phil. vol. XL Examples in the Rudens are (i) with non 
 347, 355, 426, 723, 740, 870, 942, 969, 1125, 1372 ; (ii) without non 
 268, 378, 379, 676, 799, ion, 1267 f. uera praedicas, ' you speak 
 the truth ' ; the preceding question of Trach. being treated by Amp. 
 as a statement a piece of funning of which Plaut. has availed himself 
 in several other places; e.g. Pseud. 1153 f. BA. Te.adme misit 
 Polymachaeroplagidest HARP. Vera memoras, Cist. II. i. 31 AL. Non 
 remissurds mihi illam ? ME. Pro me responsas tibi (so A), ' you 
 answer yourself,' Cas. V. 4. 13 CL. Times ecastor. LYS. Egonel 
 CL. Mentire herde (so A ; haud mentire hercle M) ; sometimes the 
 answer takes the form ' you've guessed it ! ' e. g. below 347, Asin. 579 
 LIB. Ar genii uiginti minas habes nuncl LEON. Hariolare, lit. 'You 
 divine well/ Cist. IV. 2. 80 HA. Hicine tu ergo habitas ? PH. Hario- 
 lare. non est meum, 'it is not my habit ' ; cf. Trin. 123, 631, Asin. 
 190, Most. 789, Haut. 549, 782, Cic. Fam. III. 9. 3, pro Balbo XV. 
 34, Hor. Od. III. 29. 57. 
 
 342. quam mox always takes the present (not future) tense in 
 Plautus; e.g. Rud. 1227, 1412, Stich. 533 quam mox coctast cenal 
 True. 208 quam mox te hue recipisl Men. 154 quam mox incendo 
 roguml (deliberative, as also Mil. 1406); in dependent questions the 
 present subj. (not future participle with sim), e. g. Men. 704 prouisam 
 quam mox uir meus redeat domum, Mil. 304 ; coctum is to be taken as 
 an adjective, or codumst as a pres. perf.=pres. 
 
 343. nempe, 'I presume'; cf. on 268. The true rule for the 
 scansion of nempe in Plaut. was first stated by Seyffert (Berl. Phil. 
 Wochenschr. 1888, p. 700); the first syllable is long before a vowel 
 or h, short before a consonant ; thus nempe 268, 1057, nepe 565, 567, 
 1080, 1392; whether the first syllable stands in arsis or in thesis 
 makes no difference; the word never occupies a complete foot, 
 rem diuinam; a sacrifice to a god meant a dinner for the 
 sacrificers. 
 
 344. certe, ' surely.' I cannot agree with Langen that eerie here 
 means 'at any rate' (restrictive); see his Beitrage, p. 25. 'Surely' 
 or ' I am sure that ' suits the context in Mil. 433 eerie equidem nosier
 
 io8 X VDENS. [345-356. 
 
 sum, Men. 623 certe familiarium aliqiwi irata's', it would appear that 
 Plaut. sometimes used certe and certo in the same sense ; cf. Mil. 433 
 with Mil. 353 certo numquam dabunt, Most. 369 (note) with Rud. 351. 
 
 345. haud miranda facta, ' nothing surprising.' 
 
 346. deos, one syll. (synizesis). 
 
 347. hariolare; cf. on 341 (per a praedica s) and 326. 
 
 348. quid tu agis hie? 'what are you doing her el ' cf. Epid. 345, 
 Most. 293 quid hie uos agitisl Quid tu agisl (without hie: Fleck.) 
 would mean ' how goes it ? ' 
 
 349. capital! periculo=periculo capitis. orbus with gen.; cf. 
 Lucr. V. 840, Ovid, Met. III. 518, XIII. 595, with abl. Afran. 195, 
 240, Enn. Trag. 77 (Ribb.). In general those adjectives which 
 take an abl. and those which take a gen. in class. Latin are in old 
 Latin constructed with either abl, or gen. ; so onustus with gen. Aul. 
 IV. 2. 4, 10, with abl. Bacch. 1069, Rud. 909, Epid. 375, Pseud. 
 218, &c., largus with abl. Asin. 598, with gen. 533, compos with abl. 
 Capt. 217, Attius 36 (R.), with gen. Amph. 643, &c., parcus with abl. 
 Rud. 919, expers with abl. Asin. I. i. 31, III. i. 2, Amph. II. 2. 81, 
 with gen. I. i. 16, Pseud. 498, Haut. 652, exheres with gen. Bacch. 
 849, with abl. Most. z^^,plenus with abl. Merc. 881, elsewhere always 
 with gen., dignus with gen. Trin. 1153 (Nonius), elsewhere abl. in 
 Plautus. -que . . . -que = <?/ . . . et; cf. Asin. 577 meque teque, Epid. 
 220 fidemque remque segue teque, Amph. Prol. 7. 
 
 350. recepit ad se ; cf. accepit ad se 410. 
 
 351. certo, 'undoubtedly'; for certo standing alone in answers 
 cf. egon te iussi coquerel certo Men. 389, 1058, 1109, Merc. 534, 
 Pseud. 361. Hiatus (after opsecro] is justified at the end of the first 
 half of the iambic septenarius ; Intr. to Most. p. xix. In English the 
 corresponding metre may be written as two lines ; e. g. : 
 
 There was an old wife lean and poor, 
 
 Her rags scarce held together, 
 
 (quoted by Palmer in Hermathena XI, p. 314) ; cf. below 354, 684. 
 353. fuerit; on the mood see note on 356. 
 
 355. quae istaec fabulast ? ' what is this that you tell me ? ' cf. 
 Most. 937, Rud. 676 quae istaec oratiost'i 
 
 356. uoluit. Dependent questions and dependent exclamations 
 commonly take the indicative in old Latin (parataxis) ; cf. on Most. 
 149. But the subjunctive is also found in Plaut., and not only (as 
 Schmalz says, Lat. Gram. 214) where it has independent meaning 
 (e. g. deliberative, Rud. 208), but also in other cases, as a mere sign 
 of subordination; cf. Rud. 125, 353, 385, 991, 1040, 1149. That 
 the distinction of form between the coordinate question and the sub- 
 ordinate question had not been fully evolved in the time of Plaut. is
 
 357-365.] NOTES. 109 
 
 shown most clearly by the cases in which he uses subj. and indie, 
 side by side, without any distinction of meaning, e. g. Most. 199 uide 
 quae sim et quaefui ante (cf. 969), Cist. I. i. 58 eloquere et quid tibi est 
 et quid uetis, Amph. Prol. 17 (where see Palmer's note). Schmalz 
 says also that the subj. is used when the subject of the dependent 
 question is ' anticipated' (e.g. Rud. 353, Pers. 685 patriam te rogo 
 quae sit; but cf. Rud. 592). For another special case in which the 
 subj. is more usual see 385. 
 
 357. Plautus uses only the form posiui as the perfect of pono and 
 its compounds: Pseud. 1281, Frag. 200 W., Trin. 145 (cf. C. I. L. 
 * 55 r > 3J 7- 579 an d 656; 9. 745), praeposiui Rud. 916, deposiui 
 Most. 382, Cure. 536, Bacch. 306; inposiuit Cato, Orat. 2, p. 37 f. 
 
 358. f. salue : nee; cf. 406, Asin. 704 laudo : nee te equo magi's est 
 equos nullus (ullus M) sapiens, Most. 607 nescit . . . neque ego taetriorem 
 beluam uidisse me . . . censeo. For the double negative cf. also on 291. 
 For the position of profecto (previous editors put the stop at sapi- 
 entior) cf. uirtus omnibus rebus anteit profecto Amph. 649, 1084, Cure. 
 570, Cas. III. 5. 55, Most. 1082, Stich. 277 (Ritschl), Eun. 395. 
 Transl. ' I am sure there is no more cunning dicer than you/ 
 
 360. nimis . . . bolum, ' It was a very pretty cast of yours/ i. e. 
 iecisti basilicum (Cure. 359) and thereby periurum perdidisti. For 
 nimis, 'quite too ' = ' very,' cf. 511, 920, Most. 278, Aul. 206, nimio 
 Rud. 185. Bolus=$6\os, Lat. iactus, cf. Cure. 6n tribus bolts. 
 
 361. periit potando (alliteration), 'he has died of drinking/ 
 
 362. inuitare, ' treat,' ' entertain ' ; cf. 590, 811. This is its usual 
 sense in Plaut., cf. Palm, on Amph. I. i. 127: in Trin. 27 'invite/ 
 ' summon/ 
 
 363. dvajKaico, either (i) as Turnebus says ' poculum magnum quod 
 in potandi certamine necesse esset ebibere/ or (u)=a*&yicg ) arayxaiW 
 (cf. necessitate 292) ' under compulsion/ We may transl. ' he gave 
 him to drink from the cup of necessity/ Compare the Engl. 
 ' sconce/ 
 
 364. mulsa, 'honied'; cf. Stich. 755, Poen. 325. 
 
 365. A question addressed to a new person or introducing a new 
 subject is frequently prefaced by sed tu in Plaut. ; cf. 987, Most. 522, 
 1135, Men. 648, Bacch. 195, Cist. I. i. 88 (Seyff. in Jahresbericht for 
 1885, p. 58). scibis, old future of 4th conj., common in Plaut. side 
 by side with the ordinary forms, e.g. scibo Most. 997, &c. (sciet 985), 
 Pseud. 174, 480, seruibo six times, congredibor Most. 783, aggredibor 
 Pers. 15, amicibor (pass.) ibid. 307, &c. scibis faxo (cf. on 304), lit. 
 'you shall know, I'll warrant'; cf. 578 exarescent faxo. The fut. 
 indie, is found fifty times in the MSS. of Plaut. with faxo, the pres. 
 subj. sixteen times; the latter constr. survived (e.g. Verg. Aen. IX. 
 150 hatid faxo putent, Til warrant they shall not fancy'). The fut.
 
 no RVDENS. [366-375. 
 
 indie., like the pres. subj., here expresses promise (cf. 286), and is a 
 form of will-speech : so too is the fut. faxo, which expresses resolve 
 (cf. 785). These meanings of the tense called future indicative are far 
 more common in all periods of Latin than is commonly supposed 
 (transl. ' I will/ ' thou shalt,' ' he shall ') : so too in other languages 
 which use a simple form for this tense (e. g. Greek, French ; contrast 
 German, English). Both faxo scibts and faxo scias are formally 
 paratactic : in Asin. 902 the MS. have faxo ut scias, which is formally 
 hypotactic. 
 
 366. uidemus, historical present; cf. 368, 369, Prol. 37. 
 
 367. ferrier. In the ordinary metres such forms of the pass, infin. 
 are used by Plaut. only at the end of the verse and in the diaeresis 
 of the iambic tetrameter, restim, the rope by which the scapha was 
 fastened to the nauis. 
 
 368. illi, vaguely, without grammatical reference eiquiibiaderant, 
 ' the company,' here ' the crew ' (Charmides has not hitherto been 
 mentioned) : cf. 384, 398, 405. 
 
 369. differre is very rare in this sense ; see dictionary, itaque is 
 often used by Plaut. in the sense of ita. 
 
 370-372. Plautus very artistically omits details of the subsequent 
 adventures of the girls, which are already known to the audience. 
 
 370. iactatae, sc. sumus ; Plaut. often leaves out parts of esse in 
 compound tenses, cf. 453, 690; Fleck, supposed a verse to have 
 dropped out (hence the numeration of the text), exemplis plurumis, 
 'in every possible way '; cf. pessumis exemplis Most. 192, 212, but 
 hoc (istoc, eo, uno] exemplo Mil. 359, 726, Bacch. 540, Men. 981, 
 &c. ; ad hoc exemplum Rud. 488; cf. on 147. perpetuara noctem. 
 Elsewhere (Amph. I. i. 126, see Palm., II. 2. 100, True. 278) Plaut. 
 expresses ' the whole night ' by perpetem noctem. For sense cf. on 1037. 
 
 372. exanimatas, 'half dead'; cf. 409. 
 
 373. Neptunus ita solet, ' that's the way with N.' For the para- 
 taxis cf. Pseud. 1138 noui, bona scaeuast mi'hi, Pers. 243, Stich. 23 
 noui ego ilium ; ioculo istaec dicit, Cas. IV. i. 20. quamuis, &c., 'he 
 is ever so particular as an inspector of markets ' (ayopavo^os Cure. II. 
 3. 6); cf. Capt. IV. 2. 43, Mil. 727 ff. sicut merci pretium statuit, 
 quist probus agoranomus ; quae probast mers, pretium ei statuit, pro 
 uirtute ut ueneat, quae inprobast (' trashy ') pro mercis uitio dominum 
 pretio pauperet. Plaut. uses quamuis only in immediate connection 
 with adjectives or adverbs ; so even in the only two passages in which 
 the subj. follows (to be explained paratactically), Trin. 554, Bacch. 82. 
 
 374. iactat, 'throws them overboard,' probably a technical term, 
 here used with reference to 370. 
 
 375. uae, &c., ' confound your impudence/ a frequent substitute 
 for a repartee in Plaut. capiti (tuo) = aetati tuae=//<5z'; cf. 486.
 
 376-381.] NOTES. in 
 
 tuost, ' it is you that are confounded ' (uae est cap. iuo). The reply is 
 not an expression of wish, which would be quite unsuitable to the 
 present context, but a statement: cf. Poen. 783 uae uostrae aetaii, 
 Id quidem in mundo tuaest ( -=paratum est tibi], Merc. 161 Vae tibi. 
 Tibi equidem aportu adporto hoc, Asin. 306 Vae tibi. Istoc testamento 
 Seruitus legal tibi; cf. Poen. 645, Mil. 326, Amph. 741. 
 
 376. faxere, infin. from faxo (365). This form (not elsewhere 
 found) I have ventured to introduce into the text for the unmetrical 
 
 facere of the MSS. Faxere is analogous to other archaic fut. infini- 
 tives, e.g. impetrassere Stich. 71. Aul. 687, Mil. 1127, Cas. II. 3. 53, 
 oppugnassere Amph. ziQ,reconciliassere Capt. 168, aueruncassere Pacuv. 
 236, and a few others. 
 
 377. promittam, cf. on 328. On the long hair of the uates cf. Tib. 
 II. 5. 66 iactauit fusas et caput ante comas. 
 
 378. cauistis? cf. on 341. quom, whether temporal, causal (as 
 here), or concessive (as in 383), regularly takes the indie, in Plaut. : 
 cf. on 1124, Liibbert, die Syntax von quom. Bciba,tia=scie&atis, cf. 
 scibis 365. 
 
 379. si amabat, ' if he loved her (was her lover),' an open condition 
 of the past; cf. si amabas, inuenires mutuom Pseud. 286, Men. 195, 
 True. IV. 2. 35. roga,B?=rogasne? again 860, 1361, Epid. 64, 
 Bacch. 206, 216, Capt. 660, Trin. 80, &c. quid faceret, deliberative 
 question (first independent, then dependent) : cf. Quid ego facerem ? 
 Quid iu faceres, men rogas ? requireres Merc. 633. This subj. is 
 essentially of the same nature as that in adseruaret, ' he ought to have 
 kept watch/ and esset 380 ; both speak of what ought to have been 
 done or was to be done, the former in a question, the latter in a state- 
 ment. So, too, in class. Lat. quid dicer et ? and potius dicer et, ' ought to 
 have said.' In this sense (referring to past time) Plaut. always uses 
 the imperf., class. Lat. both the imperf. (e. g. Verg. Aen. VIII. 643 
 at tu dictis Albane maneres) and the pluperf. (e.g. Cic. Verr. V. 65. 
 1 68 asseruasses hominem). 
 
 380. dies (synizesis) noctesque. I have left the form nodes (so M) 
 for the sake of the assonance. In other places I have followed the 
 rule of spelling the ace. plur. of z'-stems (and stems declined on the 
 analogy of z'-stems) -is, the form countenanced by the MSS. (A and M 
 agree in general in giving -is or -ei's), though it is at least doubtful 
 whether this was the form current in the time of Plaut. ; see Stolz, Lat. 
 Gram. 83, Biicheler, Lat. Decl. 2 pp. 54, 33. ecastor (e interjection, 
 'Oh, Castor') and mecasior (=-me Castor adiuuef) are ejaculations 
 used only by women in Plaut. ; cf. on amabo 249 and Wilkins on 
 Hor. Epist. I. 7. 92. 
 
 381. ut multifecit, ita, &c., 'in proportion as he made much of 
 her, so he took fine care of her/ ironically (so probus 112, 735) ;
 
 ii2 R VDENS. [382-387. 
 
 cf. Placidus, ed. Deuerling, 67, 4 ^ multifacere : magnifacere,' Festus 
 ' multifacere antiqui dicebant sicut magnifacere,' Cato quoted by 
 Paulus neque pudicitiam multifadt. The comparative and superlative 
 pluris facer e, plurimi facere are quite common. For the sense of ul 
 multi-, ' how little/ cf. ut locupletes 293. 
 
 382. scin (=sa'sne) tu, ' don't you know/ a lively way of introduc- 
 ing a proposition ; cf. scin quid tecum oro, ' do you know what . . .' 
 773, 1216, sets tu, ut Bacch. 202, non tu sets Asin. 177, 215, Amph. 
 703: all these instances have parataxis, cf. 373. -ne in Plaut. often 
 =nonne, cf. 865, Most. 622, 660, 850, 887.2, Trin. 129, 136. 
 
 lauatum, ' to bathe ' ; cf. on i g i . 
 
 384. subrupiuntur. That such thefts were common is shown by 
 the term \a>rr68vTr)s, ' clothes-stealer/ and by the institution in later 
 times of lfj.aTio<t>v\aK(s and capsarii. At Athens these thefts were 
 punishable with death (Arist. Probl. 29. 14), and at Rome they were 
 visited with extraordinary penalties (Digest. XL VII. 17); cf. Catull. 
 XXXIII. i o furum optime balneariorum, and note of Ellis, quippe 
 qui. In this phrase, as used by Plaut., qui (in origin the abl. of the 
 relat., interr., and indef. pron., 123) has come to be an indefinite 
 adverb, going closely with quippe ; that it was not felt as the relative 
 pronoun by Plaut. is shown by Aul. 348 quippe qui ubi quod subrupias 
 nihil est ' seeing that there is nothing there for you to steal/ Bacch. 
 369 quippe qui (so B ; cui CD) nemo aduenit, Amph. 745 quippe qui 
 (Alcumena is speaking) ex te audiui, True. 68, Haut. 538; in the 
 light of these passages we must judge Amph. Prol. 22, Pseud. 1274 
 quippe ego qui lonica probe perdidici, Epid. 367 quippe ego qui . . . 
 denumeraui, and the present passage of the Rudens : contrast Epid. 
 6 1 8 quippe ego (sc. bonum animum habeo] quoi liber tas in mundo sitast. 
 For other uses of qui see 123, 390, 918 (relative), 639 (interroga- 
 tive), 760, 896, 946 (indefinite). Quippe qui in Plautus does not 
 require the subjunctive, though a free subj. may be used : see Pers. 
 699 quippe qui frater siet (supposition), illorum, ' of the persons 
 present/ ' of the gang/ cf. on 368. opseruat, ' he has his eye upon.' 
 falsust, 'he is in a state of uncertainty/ cf. Aul. 123, Men. 755, 
 True. 785. 
 
 385. qui fur sit, ' which is the thief/ dependent question, not 
 deliberative : the subj. is generally, if not always, used by Plaut. in 
 interrogative clauses depending on a uerbum nesciendi; cf. 1040, 
 Capt. 560, 969, Most, noi, Pseud. 1038, &c. (Becker in Studem. Stud. 
 I. p. 213 ff.); cf. note on 356. For qui=-quis cf. 98. 
 
 386. ad illam, ubist, ' to her, where she is/ i. e. ' to the place 
 where she is.' i sane, 'just go' ; cf. 855, Asin. 464 nosce sane, Merc. 
 500 sequere sane, 677 da sane, &c. 
 
 387. sedentem, here a technical term for sitting as a suppliant (by 
 the statue of the goddess in the temple ; cf. 648, 673, 689) ; similarly
 
 387-398-] NOTES. 113 
 
 6a.Kfiv Soph. Oed. Tyr. 20 dyopaiai Band, irpos re IlaXXaSor 8nr\n1s vaois, 
 Aiax 1173, Eur. Heracl. 239 /3o>/uoy 6a.eis. opprimes, 'you will find 
 her ' ; like KaTnAa/^drw, the word is used with weaker or stronger 
 meaning in different contexts, cf. 456, 680, Asin. 876, Bacch. 860. 
 
 iam, ' well then,' ' then,' illative (' as an immediate inference 
 from what you say'), cf. 398, 453, Men. 222 ER. Ego et Men- 
 aechmus et parasitus eius. CF. Iam isti sunt decem, ' then there are 
 ten of you.' 
 
 388. hoc . . . quia, 'for the reason that,' cf. Most. 51, 16 hoc 
 . . . quod, Pseud. III. 2. 33 hoc . . . quom. animi, ' in mind,' cf. 
 excruciare se animi Epid. 390, Mil. 720, 1068, 1280, Rud. 399, 
 discrucior animi Aul. 105, te angas animi Epid. 326, animi pendeo 
 Merc. 127, 1 66 (desipiebam mentis Epid. 138); so with adjectives, 
 lassus Cist. II. i. n, misera IV. 2. 3, sanus mentis aut an. Trin. 454. 
 
 389. ei, one syll. (synizesis). 
 
 390. qui, 'the means by which '; cf. on 123. noscerS, syllaba 
 anceps, cf. 354. posset with original long vowel, cf. decet 921, lubet 
 1333, habet Amph. 652, Trin. 206, eget 330, adtinet Bacch. 229, solet 
 Merc. 696, iacei Amph. 241 ; similarly even in Horace periret, ttmet, 
 ridet. earn ueretur, cf. on 244. 
 
 392. ipae=erus, ' the master,' so ipsus Aul. II. 6. 7, Most. 420 
 (according to my conjecture), ipsa=era Cas. IV. 2. n ; also classical, 
 Hor. Sat. II. 8. 23 Nomentanus erat super ipsum. Compare the Irish 
 use of ' himself/ ' herself ' in the same sense. Scan ei. 
 
 393. On the form parentis (so M in 196, 390, &c.) see note on 
 380 (cf. on 259). inpudicum, 'shameless,' cf. 115. 
 
 394. postulare, 'demand,' 'claim,' cf. on Prol. 17. 
 
 395. etun, sc. uidulum ; so 397. eum abisse depends on scilicet, 
 ' it is clear,' ' you may know' (=scJre licet], cf. Asin. 787, Cure. 263, 
 Haul. 358, 856, 892, Asin. 599 (uidelicet). pessum abire, ' to go to 
 the bottom ' ; cf. Aul. 590, Cist. II. i. 20 ; metaphorically pessum 
 dare Rud. 507, 617, pessum premere Most. 1171. 
 
 396. ibidem, cf. 847, Bacch. 756, Pseud. 1271, Andr. 777 (ibidem 
 Rud. 391, 591, 878). Correct Lew. and Sh. as to quantity of ibidem 
 in Plaut. 
 
 397. Trach. wishes to console Amp. ' I dare say someone has 
 dived in,' &c. The suggestion serves as an excellent preparation for 
 the subsequent recovery of the uidulus by GripUs. inmersisse =.$<? 
 z'nm., cf. Bacch. IV. 4. 26. id, ' that is just why she is melancholy' ; 
 for the accus. cf. id nunc suscenses mihi Capt. III. 5. 22. 
 
 398. eorum, vaguely (cf. 405, illorum 368, 384) referring to the 
 crepundia implied in qui 390. iam istoc magis usus, 'then (387) 
 there is all the more need owing to what you say ' ; cf. Epid. 1 1 1 iam 
 
 I
 
 114 & VDENS. [402-413. 
 
 istoc (abl. of measure) probior es meo quidem animo (M). facto ut 
 earn intro, ' of my going in ' : ut earn is object of the verbal noun 
 factum ; cf. efficere ut. 
 
 402. animus aequos, ' self-possession.' 
 
 403. eas, ' go ' (Exit Trach. into the temple). In Plaut. the 2nd 
 sing. pres. subj. addressed to a particular person is common in 
 commands, e.g. 519, 834, Most. 47, 388, 594, 718, uoo, 1129, 
 Bacch. 417, 1 06 1, 1189, Cure. 271, and is still more common in 
 prohibitions, e.g. Capt. 186 ne postules, 331, 349, 393, 548, Aul. II. 
 2. 61, 64, Cure. 213, 539, 565, 568, 713 (contrast ne ostenderis Rud. 
 I][ 55) JI 35)- I n classical Latin this usage is limited; but examples 
 are Verg. Aen. VI. 109 doceas Her et sacra ostia pandas, Hor. Epist. 
 I. 6. 66 uiuas in amore iocisque, Ovid, Fast. III. 789 f. cornua uertas, 
 
 IV. 723 alma Pales, faueas ; Cic. ad Att. XIV. i scribere ne pigrere, 
 Hor. Sat. II. 3. 88 ne sis patruus mihi. 
 
 405. uerbis suis, 'in her name.' daturos, sc. eos (with vague 
 sense, 'the people there/ cf. 398). For omission of subject (here 
 different from subject of principal verb), cf. on 246. 
 
 406. neque, cf. 359. anum quemquam. Quisquam is used by 
 Plaut. not only to denote female as well as male persons (e.g. Amph. 
 
 V. i. 47 ; similarly quispiam Rud. 813, quisquis 1146, Cist. II. 3. 66, 
 Pers. 546, quis Mil. 361, 436, &c., quisque Pseud. 185, Poen. Prol. 107), 
 but also as a fem. adj., as above ; cf. Most. 608 quemquam beluam, 
 Mil. 1060 quemquam porcellam, Cist. I. I. 67 quisquam alia mulier. 
 
 408. grauate, cf. on 260 f. 
 
 410. se, cf. on Prol. 47. simus, for essemus, depending on accepit : 
 cf. on 129, 130. 
 
 411. eapse, 'with her own hand/ old fem. of i-pse (=is-pse) ; cf. 
 478. mine, in contrast to what she had previously done, suceincta, 
 cf. uelut succinc tus cursitat hospes Hor. Sat. II. 7. 107. aquam cale- 
 factat. The priestess is already warming water for a bath ; but as the 
 supply is not sufficient for two persons, Amp. has been sent to fetch 
 more, lauemus, cf. on 151. 
 
 412. morae, 'cause of delay/ 'hindrance/ cf. Bacch. 224, Mil. 
 1190 (more M), Pers. 86, Pseud. 57 3 a (Trin. 277 tibi ero in mord). 
 
 413. In the first ecquis the first syll. is short, cf. Amph. 1020, Trin. 
 870, Cas. II. 2. 2, Stich. 352. hoc, sc. ostium, cf. hoc pultem Pseud. 
 1121, hoc aperit 1139, Trin. 870, 1174, Amph. 1020. recludit, 'does 
 anyone open/ almost equivalent to ' will anyone open/ cf. inuenitur 
 687, quiescis 781, ecquis hasce aperilforis"i Most. 900, 988, Capt. 830, 
 Amph. 1020, Bacch. 582, Pseud. 1139. 
 
 SCENE 4. Sceparnio opens the door of the cottage, and enquires in 
 a customary formula, 'Who is there?' (cf. True. 256). He is capti-
 
 414-423.] NOTES. 115 
 
 vated by the good looks of Ampelisca, and consents to fetch water for 
 her. While he is gone she catches sight of her master and his guest 
 walking along the shore, and flees for refuge into the temple. 
 
 414. proterue (or propterue as Schoell writes it in True. 256 A, cf. 
 Amph. 83 7 D, propteruiter Enn. Com. 2, Ribb. p. 5, Priscian, prop- 
 leruos Goetz in Bacch. 612 BCD, Loewe, Gloss. Nom. p. 142, 184 ff., 
 Act. Soc. Lips. II. p. 468, Bergk in Jahrb. 1869, p. 480) has the first 
 syllable long in Plaut. ; classical proterue. Similarly we find proficiscor 
 Trin. 149 (proficisco Mil. 1329), profiteer Men. 643 (profiteer Capt. III. 
 
 1. 20, Eun. Prol. 3), polentarius Cure. 295 (from polenta : correct Lew. 
 & Sh.), rudens Rud. 1015. 
 
 415. hem, ' ah,' expressing astonishment: see Excursus, p. 190. 
 
 quid hoc bonist ? ' heydey/ seems to have been a popular phrase 
 to express surprise, in which boni had lost something of its proper 
 meaning (almost = noui Asin. 50) : cf. True. 548 sed quid illuc bonistt 
 (so M), Pseud. 1067 (note of Lorenz). Compare Shaksp. Tempest II. 
 
 2. 190 ' Heyda, what Hans Flutterkin is this? ' For the partitive gen. 
 cf. 487, 57i, 574, 758; 3i. 496, 504, 559- eu Sdgpol, 'well upon 
 my word ! ' see Excursus, p. 1 90. mulierem, accus. of exclamation, 
 cf. True. 695. 
 
 416. Balueto=salue, cf. 103, Cure. 234 f., Asin. 297, Men. 1076, 
 Pers. 789; but ualeto is not used for uale. 
 
 417 ff. The restoration of these mutilated lines is very difficult. 
 Fleck, supposed a verse to have been lost after 418. item ut adfectam. 
 The sense seems to require ' like a queen.' Paulus says ' Adfecta 
 femina uel in bonam partem dicitur, uelut honorata, uel in malam, 
 quasi ad extremum periculum adductaj but it is difficult to quote any 
 passage in which adfectus standing alone = 'honoured'; it rather 
 means ' in trouble'; cf. adfecta respublica Livy V. 57. There was 
 probably alliteration at the end of both verses : perhaps uenies uesperi 
 . . . mane mulierem, as Lamb. read. With item ut, ' just as ' (Capt. V. 
 4. 1 1), cf. ut . . . item 1099, itidem quasi 660. 
 
 420. ah, here an 'interiectio improbantis,' cf. 68 1 ; contrast 415. 
 
 421. ecfigia or effigia is a rare and archaic form of effigies ('the 
 very picture of Venus '), found also in fragments of Afranius and 
 Lucilius, and in Lucr. IV. 42, 85, 105, C. I. L. 8. 3581. 
 
 422. hilaritudo, archaic form of hilaritas ; cf. Mil. 677, Cist. I. i. 
 56, seueritudo Epid. 609, maestitudo Aul. 732, uanitudo Capt. 569, 
 saeuitudo Bacch. 2, partitudo Aul. 75, 276. heia, 'oh,' here an ex- 
 pression of delight; cf. True. 371, Haut. 1063 heia ut elegans est\ 
 contrast 339. corpus, ace. of exclamation, cf. Trin. 501 condicionem 
 quoiusmodi I 
 
 423. subuolturium subaquilum. Aquilus meant ' dark-coloured' 
 (deriv. uncertain), cf. Poen. V. 2. 152 corpore aquilo, Suet. Aug. 79: 
 
 I 2
 
 u6 R VDENS. [424-431. 
 
 hence subaquilus, ' brownish.' Seep., in trying to compliment Amp. 
 on her ' brunette ' complexion, first calls it subuolturium, ' vulture like,' 
 a coinage of his own from the resemblance of aquilus to aquila, ' eagle,' 
 and then corrects himself. We might substitute ' bruinette.' Such 
 intentional lapsus linguae are often used by Plaut. for comic effect : cf. 
 Amph. 384 (Sosiam socium), Mil. 27 (bracchium -femur], 819 (sorbit 
 slertif), Most. ^^o(dormiunt coniuent), Pseud. 711 (adult adduxt), 
 84 1 ff. (manibus pedibus) , FrivolariaFrag. (fraterculabant sororiabanf). 
 
 424. indoles, ' natural beauty.' sauium, here ' mouth ' (rare) : Cell. 
 XIX. ii. 4 quotes semihulco sauio: cf. the two senses of osculum. 
 
 425. non ego sum pollucta pago (alliteration), ' I am meat for 
 your master' Shaks. Henry IV. Part II. ii. 4. 135, lit. 'I am no dish 
 for the village.' Pollucere means { to offer in sacrifice,' and hence ' to 
 serve up at table ' (cf. above on 343) : Cassius Hemina in Pliny, H. N. 
 XXX. 20 Numa constituit ut pisces, qui squamosi non essent, ni ( = ne) 
 pollucerent,parsimonid commentus, ut conuiuia public a et priuata cenaeque 
 ad puluinaria facilius compararentur, ni(=ne] qui ad polluctum emerent 
 prelio minus parcerent eaque praemercarentur : cf. Stich. 2 3 3 ut decumam 
 partem inde Herculi polluceam. Hence polluctus uirgis (dat.), ' food 
 for the scourge,' Cure. 193 : polluctum, 'a banquet,' Rud. 1419 = 
 polluctura Stich. 688 ; pollucibiliter ', ' sumptuously,' Most. 24. potin 
 Mt=potisne (sc. esi) fieri ut, cf. Most. 396, Amph. 903, &c. Pods is 
 an indeclinable adj. = ' able,' cf. 968. me, abl. 'off me,' cf. Trin. 288 
 quo manus apsfineant, True. 926, Pseud. 981, Poen. 282. 
 
 426. non, cf. on 341. sic 8dKTiKS>s. placidule, ' gently,' cf. 
 placide 1162, sic placide 1274. bellam belle tangere, cf. sequere 
 islum, bdla, belle Cure. 521,2' sane, bella, belle Asin. 676 ; with this order 
 contrast i belle, belliatula Cas. IV. 4. 28. The adverb qualifies the 
 verb, and the adj., placed immediately after or before it, lends point to 
 the expression ; cf. Most. 187/1? nunc stultam stulte facere, and Spenser 
 (quoted by Munro on Lucr. III. 889), ' Poorly, poor man, he lived ; 
 poorly, poor man, he died.' 
 
 429. For the two datives (tibi and ludo et deliciae) depending on 
 operam dabo cf. Cas. II. 5. 29 quis mihi subueniet tergo aut capiti aut 
 cruribusl Bacch. 1083 desidiae ei dare ludum\ in Capt. 520 nee 
 mendaciis subdolis mihi usquam mantellumst meis the dat. noun depends 
 on mantellum. deliciae, sing., cf. Poen. 365 mea uoluptas, mea delicia, 
 389 huius delicia. 
 
 430. uel . . . uel, ' either ... or if you like,' may introduce two 
 mutually exclusive alternatives if the choice between them is left open, 
 cf. 582, 991 f., 1331, Capt. 370, 693, Naev. Frag. 125 Ribb. uel at 
 uel nega. aias, ' say yes,' i. e. ' grant.' quam ob rem, ' that for the 
 sake of which,' i. e. the water. 
 
 431. sapient! , cf. 338. ornatus, 'costume,' as represented on 
 many vase paintings of comic actors.
 
 435-457-1 NOTES. 117 
 
 435. basilicus, here a noun, cf. Poen. 671 rex sum, Cure. 359 
 iecisti basilicum, 'a royal throw.' oras, cf. 179 (tense). 
 
 436. periclo, 'risk,' 'cost/ cf. Cas. II. 4. 14 liber si si'm, meo periclo 
 uiuam ; nunc uiuo tuo : and Rud. 1393. 
 
 438. hostis [Gothic gaslis, Germ, gas/, Engl. guesi] in Plaut. some- 
 times has its original sense of peregrinus, still preserved in the Italian 
 osteria, 'inn.' ' Hosiis apud maiores nostros is dicebatur quern nunc 
 peregrinum uocamus' Cic. Off. I. 12. 37; Varro L. L. V. 3; Fest. 
 p. 102 : cf. XII Tables aduersus hostem aeterna auctoritas, Trin. 102 
 hostisne an ciuis, Cure. 5, Mil. 450 hosticum domicilium. Hence hostire, 
 'to exchange presents,' 'to recompense,' Asin. 377, hostimentum, 'ex- 
 change/ 172. 
 
 442. eugepae, 'hurrah'; see Excursus, p. 191. 
 
 443. Scan me ames. e&dd, 'give/ cf. 712, 1380. 
 
 444 ff. ecferre, 'to bring out/ i.e. from the house. no.sinta.=mane, 
 cf. Most. 116, Pseud. 255, 283, Poen. 264. lam, 'immediately.' [Exit 
 Sceparnio, into the cottage.] demoratum. In Plautus morari, com- 
 morari, remorari are transitive, ' to keep waiting/ ' cause delay' ; so 
 too demorari in the only other passage of Plaut. in which it occurs 
 (Epid. 376) and in all other authors till Tacitus, who uses it once 
 intransitively (Ann. XV. 69). 
 
 453. iam, cf. 387. illud, 'therein.' ratae, sc. sumus; cf. 370. 
 
 455. Pronounce priu' ; so always in Plaut. in the metres of dialogue 
 (e.g. 494, 1131), except at the diaeresis and end of the verse (prttis 
 e.g. 460). 
 
 456. ueniat, 'come' (subj.), 'shall come'; so regularly with ante- 
 quam, priusquam, donee, quoad, dum when an action is to be marked 
 as merely contemplated or in prospect (the original sense of will or 
 purpose having been completely lost), opprimat, cf. on 387. 
 
 457. confugiam hue, 'I will take refuge here'; huc=in fanum, 
 cf. 480, 570, 622. res noua, 'an emergency/ cf. Pseud. 601 noua 
 res haec subito mi obiectast; for suppetit=adest, in praesto esl, without 
 dative, cf. Mil. 205, quod agat aegre suppetit, 
 
 SCENE 5. Sceparnio returns with the urn full of water. The plea- 
 sure which he has found in his task recalls Ferdinand's speech in the 
 Tempest, III. i. 4 ff . : 
 
 ' This my mean task 
 
 Would be as heavy to me as odious, but 
 The mistress which I serve quickens what's dead 
 And makes my labours pleasures.' 
 
 After trying in vain to find Ampelisca, Sceparnio wishes to give the 
 urn to the priestess; but as she does not come out, he has to take it 
 into the temple.
 
 n8 R VDENS. [460-472. 
 
 460. nimio, cf. on 185. 
 
 461. praefiscine or praefi scini [fascinum, ' witchcraft 'J = d/3ao-Kdi/- 
 T<OS, a phrase for averting an evil omen, like the Irish ' in a good hour 
 be it spoken !' It occurs again Asin. 491 praefiscini hoc nunc dixerim, 
 ' without vanity be it spoken.' Sceparnio is filled with self-satisfaction 
 at having fallen in love; his nequam 462, 'rascal/ 'devil of a fellow/ 
 is merely an expression of complacency. Nettleship, Contrib. to Lat. 
 Lexicography, p. 555, shows that the original form of the wordprae- 
 fiscine was praefascini (Charisius). 
 
 462. satin is almost an interrog. particle (nonne), cf. on Most. 76 
 satin abiit, Trin. 925. utpote qui, with subj. (causal, cf. io)=quippe 
 qui with indie. 384. 
 
 463. em tibi aquam, ' there is the water for you/ see Excursus, 
 p. 189. em sic uolo, 'there 1 that's how I wish/ etc. mea belliata, 
 'my beauty/ cf. i belle, belliatula Cas. IV. 4. 28 (A), and Shakspere's 
 ' most beautified Ophelia/ Studemund in Hermes I. p. 303 com- 
 pares ampliatus, 
 
 465. delicata, 'playful one/ cf. uah delicatus\ Mil. 984, Most. 947 ; 
 delicias facere, 'to make fun/ Men. 381, &c. sis, lit. 'if you please/ 
 from si uis, as Cic. says (Or. XLV. 154). 
 
 466. delituit mala, 'she's playing hide and seek, the rogue!' cf. 
 Hor. Od. I. 9. 21 f., Verg. Eel. III. 65. 
 
 467. etiamne and etiam, when introducing impatient questions 
 equivalent to commands, take either the future participle with sum, 
 as here, and 469 ('are you going to ... '), or the pres. indie., e.g. 
 Most. 937 etiamne aperisl Poen. 431, Most. 383 etiam uigilas^ 513, 
 Trin. 514, 790, Cure. 41, 189, Pers. 152, Bacch. 670: not the fut. 
 indie. 
 
 468. commodule metuis, ' you play timidity very well/ Commo- 
 dities satis commode, lit. 'about right/ not elsewhere found; but cf. 
 commodum (adv.) obsona, ne magno sumptu, 'cater suitably/ Mil. 750, 
 hoc conuiuium pro nostris opibus satis commodulumst, ' about right for 
 
 . . / Stich. 690. uero serio, asyndeton of two adverbs, ' really and 
 seriously/ as in Poen. 160, 438, True. 302, 921, Merc. 685, Cas. IV. 
 2. n. Vero is opposed iofalso (cf. Most. 177, Capt. 567, Asin. 568), 
 serio to ioco (cf. Amph. 964). 
 
 470. ludos me facit, 'she is making fun of me' ; cf. Capt. 579, 
 Aul. 253, Amph. 571, &c. With the construction ludos facere aliquem 
 cf. the compound verb ludificari, and the similar phrase ludos dimittere 
 aliquem 791. Contrast ludos facere alicui 594. 
 
 472. sed autem, 'but softly'; cf. Bacch. 512 (519* Goetz), 
 sed . . . autem True. 335, Phorm. 601. quid si . . . ' what if . . .' i. e. 
 what would happen if . . . ; cf. Asin. 195, 720, Aul. 776, True. 766, 
 Cas. II. 5. 37, Hec. 442 : Rud. 535 is slightly different (' how would
 
 476-4950 NOTES. 119 
 
 it be if . . . ? ' a proposal to take a certain course) ; cf. Most. 393, 
 581 f., Capt. 599, Cure. 351, Poen. 1162. 
 
 476. nempe, 'to wit,' 'I mean'; cf. 268. optumo iure, 'with 
 perfect justice '; cf. 537. 
 
 478. litterata=/dtfOTJ inscrt'pta, cf. 1156, 1159, Cas. II. 6. 49, 
 litteratae fictiles epistulae Poen. 836, eWeopa ypa^aTiKov Athen. 466 A, 
 seruos Utter atus, ' a branded slave.' eapse (cf. 411) cantat, ' it tells its 
 own tale'; cf. Bacch. 985 metuo ne idem cantent quod prior es, Most. 980 
 uera can/as, quoia ; cf. 229. 
 
 480. hue; cf. 457, and contrast 482. 
 
 481. Scan cape hanc urn. 
 
 482. nescioquis = aliquis is always accented either ntstioquis 
 (perhaps pronounced ne'scyoquis) or nescioquis (nescyoquis). 
 
 484. On "the scansion siquidem his see 1061. ultro (hiatus) 
 i. e. in addition to drawing it. adgerunda ; for adg. aquam cf. Cas. I. 
 36, Poen. 224. 
 
 SCENE 6. Enter Labrax from the shore (right), followed after a 
 brief interval by Charmides. The latter, who shows some pluck, 
 meets the reproaches of Labrax with taunts and mockery. 
 
 485. qui homo; for this order at the beginning of a speech cf. 
 Aul. 790, Cure. 380, Trin. 305, Most. 1041, in middle of speech 
 Cure. 170, Poen. 874. uolet ; for the fut. in subord. clauses of a 
 'general' character ('ever clauses ') cf. Men. 87, 93 (duni), Poen. 
 210, Most. 1041, Pers. 366, Aul. 601. 
 
 488. ad hoc exemplum (370) ornatum (187 b, 321, 730), 'in a 
 plight like this.' 
 
 490. An allusion to some lost myth about Herakles. Lucian (De 
 mercede conductis, 23) says that Liber tas never enters the house of a 
 rich man. 
 
 492. atque eccum, Engl. 'but look,' introducing some new person 
 or fact, like *nt ^v : cf. 1209, Most. 1127 atque eccum optume (1120 
 sed eccum], Asin. 151, 403, Amph. 955, &c. malum, 'the mischief,' 
 an ' interiectio stomachantis ' found only in questions ; cf. 945, Most. 
 6, 34, 368, Aul. 429, Capt. 531, Men. 390, Mil. 446. 
 
 493. consequi=j^z', cf. 241, 948. 
 
 494. The MSS. have hiatus in caesura. 
 
 495. perbiteres. Bitere-=^ire is found uncompounded four times 
 in Plaut. (Cure. 141, Merc. 465, Pseud. 254, Stich. 608) and in 
 fragments of Pacuvius, Pomponius and Varro ; compounds perbitere 
 perire (seven times), abitere (Rud. 777, 815), adbitere, interbitere, 
 rebitere, praelerbilere. In Stich. 608 some read ebitat. For the
 
 120 RVDENS. [496-511. 
 
 imperf. subj.=pluperf. subj. (498) with utinam cf. Capt. 537 utinam 
 te di prius perderent, with si Rud. 590. 
 
 496. quern propter ; prepositions generally stand after relatives in 
 Plaut., cf. for propter 1411, Aul. 786, True. 391, Bacch. 1032, Trin. 
 1164, Amph. 1016, Mil. 1086 (Bothe) ; for ab on Rud. 555. 
 
 500. omnis, 'none but'; cf. Epid. 591 quae didici dixi omnia, 
 ' I have said nothing but what I have learned,' Cic. pro Plane. VII. 
 17, Sail. Jug. 103. i. tui (synizesis) similis, 'like yourself,' i.e. 
 persons who will not be able to complain if they get into trouble 
 through association with you. habeas tibi, ' have for yourself,' 
 pleonastic, cf. True. 392, 495, Amph. 907, Bacch. 45. 
 
 501. To let good luck or bad luck into the house was a proverbial 
 expression : cf. Aul. i oo si Bona For tuna ueniat ne intromiseris. 
 
 502. quid mihi tibi erat auscultatio ? ' What business had I to 
 listen to you? '=quor tibi auscul/am? (540) or quor mihi tibi auscul- 
 tandum eratl cf. 503, Most. 6 quid tibi clamitaticstl Poen. 1308 quid 
 tibi istanc digito tactiost ? Most. 34 quid tibi me . . . curatiost, &c. 
 scelesto, 'wretched fool,' cf. 801, 1167, from the special Plautine 
 sense of 'under a curse,' 'unlucky'; cf. 508, 1184, Most. 504 scelestae 
 haec aedes, 532, 563, Rud. 1001 scelus = infortunium. Contrast 
 scelestus, 'wicked,' 456, 1058, 1093 f., sceleste and scelus 506, Asin. 
 476 sceleste (' rascal ') non audes mihi scelesto (' poor devil ') subuenire ? 
 
 504. plus bond quam mihi fuit, i. e. Palaestra, who had been sold 
 to Plesidippus. 
 
 505. miror ei-=miror quod (classical). 
 
 506. scelus te, ' a rascal like you,' cf. Bacch. 1095 is me scelus . . . 
 attondit. sceleste parta, 'your rascally gains'; cf. the proverb male 
 parta ('ill gotten gains') male dilabuntur. 
 
 507. pessum dedisti, cf. 395. For the accentuation me blandi- 
 mentis tuis at the end of a senarius cf. Amph. 592 mecum argumentts 
 puta, Pseud. 837 cum condimentis tuis, Cas. Prol. 61 impedimentd sibi. 
 
 509. Thyestes and Tereus fed upon the bodies of their own sons, 
 who had been murdered and served up at table out of revenge by 
 Atreus (brother of Thyestes) and Procne (wife of Tereus). Ter&o. 
 Greek names in -tvs pass over into the 2nd decl. in Latin, except in 
 the nom. and voc. case, e.g. Orpheus, Orpheu, Orpheum : so some- 
 times even those which assume the form -es in the nom. , e. g. Ulixes, 
 Ulixeum Bacch. 7 (Bucheler), Ulixei Hor. Od. I. 6. 6, Epod. 16. 60, 
 Achilles, AchilKi Od. I. 15. 34. 
 
 510. animo male fit, 'I am feeling sick/ cf. animo malest Amph. 
 1058, True. 365. contine (Intr. to Capt. A. (i), p. 10) ' hold to- 
 gether,' i.e. 'hold with both hands,' cf. Cas. III. 5. 14. 
 
 511. pulmoneum uomitum \L<omaa=puhnonem euomas, uelim, ' I 
 could wish,' with parataxis (cf. on 365).
 
 512-527.] NOTES. 121 
 
 512. eheu, see Excursus, p. 191. Scan esti' mine, cf. on 103. 
 
 513. credo, parenthetic, as very often in Plaut. 
 
 51 6 f. est quod habeas, &c., 'you ought by rights to feel very 
 grateful to me, who have turned you into a man of humour : you were 
 as dry as dust before'; cf. 301. For the order b. est quod h, cf. Stich. 
 391 meo ma/o esl quod maleuolentes gaudeant. 
 
 517. opera mea is the retort to opera tua 514. 
 
 518. quin is ? cf. 122. 
 
 519. eas, ' be off,' cf. 403, almost equivalent to eas /, ' go yourself,' 
 cf. Poen. 873 SYN. I in malam rent. MI. I tu atque erus. easque 
 res agebam commodum, ' that was what I was just thinking of say- 
 ing' (and should have said, had you not forestalled me), i.e. ut ires in 
 malam crucem. For the plural eas res cf. Bacch. no exspectans quas 
 tu res hoc ornatu geras, instead of the more usual quam rem. For -que, 
 cf. neque 359. For commodum cf. Cas. III. 4. 3 ad te hercle ibam com- 
 modum, Stich. 365 Commodum radiosus sese sol super abat ex mart. 
 The general run of the sentence reminds one of Pers. 352 ferant, 
 eantque in maxumam malam crucem, Cas. III. 4. 2 1 ducas, easque in 
 maxumam malam crucem. 
 
 521. tanto strengthens multo, cf. Men. 800 multo tanto amplius, 
 Bacch. 310 multo tanto carior, Stich. 339 nimio multo tanto plus (a 
 comic heaping up of ablatives), miserior, sc. uiuo. 
 
 522. qui? quia, cf. 151, 538. sies, sc. miser. 
 
 523. Compare Aristoph. Wasps 1292-6, where Xanthias apostro- 
 phises the tortoise : io> ^tAwi/ai piKa/atai roC fiep/xaroy, &c. scirpe : the 
 scene represents bullrushes in the background; see Introduction. 
 laudo fortunas tuas, ' I congratulate you on your condition.' For 
 plural fortunae (Eng. 'fortunes') cf. 185, 674, laudare f. Andr. 97, 
 Cic. Tusc. V. 39. 115, querif. Asin. 513, Cas. II. 1. 14, Mil. 12%,/ungi 
 
 f. Most. 48, uostrae f. meis praecedunt Asin. 629. and similar phrases 
 True. 219, 372, 709, Cist. I. i. 116, Capt. 958, Andr. 609, Phorm. 201, 
 473, f. secundae Stich. 300. The singular fortuna rarely has this 
 meaning (Langen, Beitr. p. 294), generally ' the goddess Fortune/ e. g. 
 Rud. 501. 
 
 525. Velitari, properly 'to skirmish,' of light armed troops (ueh'fes), 
 metaphorically 'to wrangle,' cf. Men. 778 nescio quid uos uelitati 
 estis inter uos ; hence uelitatio=' ultro citroque probrorum obiectatio ' 
 Festus, uerbiuelitatio, ' scrimmage of words,' Asin. 307. Note absence 
 of caesura; cf. Mil. 485 certumst nunc opserudtioni operdm dare. 
 
 526. omnia corusca fabulor, ' all my words have a flourish in 
 them ' : cf. hastam coruscare. prae tremore : the sound is suggestive 
 of shivering. 
 
 527. balineator from balineum, the latinized form of ft
 
 122 R VDENS. [528-535- 
 
 ' bath/ cf. machina, paxavd (Doric) ; patina, Traraw; ; bucina, fivKavrj ; 
 trutina, rpvravr\, &c. It was the business of the balineator (/3uXaj/eus, 
 ' bath man ') to pour cold water over the heads of the bathers after they 
 had taken a warm bath ; his assistants were called irapaxvrai. Neptune 
 does the work so thoroughly that the bather feels cold even when 
 dressed. 
 
 528 ff. It is possible to scan abs tS ab- : but perhaps it is more 
 natural in view of lines 529, 533, 534, 537, 538 to suppose that the word 
 algeo or abii is spoken with chattering teeth, al-algeo or ab-abii, cf. 
 Most. 319, 331 ma-ma-madere, 'to be ti-ti-tipsy,' the stammer of a 
 drunken man. It is a remarkable fact that in this passage (528-538) 
 there are no less than six lines in which the question of hiatus arises ; 
 and they are all spoken by persons who are shivering with cold. Seyffert 
 n 537 f- suggested that we might read lure 6phimo-mo me'-me elauisse 
 drbitror, and Quif Qui-quia, thus preserving the order of words in 
 the MSS. and getting rid of the hiatus ; and the same method should 
 be applied to the other five lines. Thus read with ' corusca uerba ' 
 529 in-instruit, perhaps also ul-tillum, 533 ut-uterer or an-dnetina, 
 534 aqu-aqu-aqua ar-arer6m : can there have been here an intentional 
 suggestion of ' quack-quack ' ? 
 
 529. thermipolium, latinized form of tfep/xoTrwXtoi/, a resort where 
 hot drinks were sold (Cure. 292, Trin. 1013 f.), cf. Patricoles from 
 HdrpoK\os. 
 
 531 is the companion picture to 523. 
 
 533. anetinus, adj. from anas, ' duck/ gen. anatis or anitis (Capt. 
 1003 anites, Cic. de Nat. Deor. II. 124 anitum], cf. Asin. 693 aniticula 
 B D, amticula B 2 (diminutive of anas). Correct the spelling of both 
 words in Lew. and Sh. 
 
 utor regularly takes the abl. in Plaut., Ten, Cato and the 
 tragedians, as in class. Lat. ; the accus. of a neuter pronoun is found 
 (Merc. 145, Asin. 199, Ad. 815), and in two passages the accus. of 
 a noun or participle (Poen. 1088 operam meam, Rud. 1241 parlum: 
 Stich. 450 a, Epid. 264 are probably interpolated). Yet that the word 
 originally (before Plautus) took an accus. is made probable by the 
 common gerundive constr. (e. g. Rud. 602 scalas utendas) and the fact 
 that abutor always takes the accus. in Plaut. and Ter. (Trin. 682, 
 Bacch. 359 f., Phorm. 413, &c.). See Langen in Archiv III. 3. 
 
 535. me pro manduco locem, ' hire myself out as an ogre.' Masked 
 heads with moveable jaws were introduced in the Atellan interludes : 
 ' effigies in pompa antiquorum inter ceteras ridiculas formidolosasque 
 [res\ ire solebat, magnis malis, ac late dehiscens, et ingentem dentibus 
 sonitum faciens' Festus. 'In Atellanis Dosennum ("hunchback") 
 uocant manducum ' Varro L. L. VII. 95. ' Manducones qui manduci 
 dicti sunt et mandones' Nonius; cf. Juv. III. 174!". personae pallentis 
 hiatum In gremio matris formidat rusticus infans.
 
 537-563-1 NOTES. I2 3 
 
 537. iure optumo, transl. 'I quite deserve,' cf. 476. elauisse, a 
 slang expression found in two other passages with the sense ' to have 
 been cleaned out/ ' to have lost one's property,' always in connection 
 with the sea : Rud. 579, Asin. 135 nam mare haud est mare, uos mare 
 acerrumum : nam in mart reppert, hie elaui bonis (abl. as with spoh'or). 
 The verb has reflexive or passive sense like lauare (see on 1 5 1 and cf. 
 eluere 579) and thus is equivalent to elautus esse 699. 
 
 538. auderem, stibj. because subord. to me elauisse, 
 
 541. illi=z7/?ir : contrast istic=.isti n 8. esse ^=fore, cf. 307. 
 
 542. conruere, transitive, very rare, cf. Lucr. V. 369, Varro, L. L. 
 V. 139 Mull. Conruere, 'to get together rapidly (easily)/ as distinct 
 from conradere, 'to scrape together laboriously.' ditias: this form 
 only at the end of verses. 
 
 543. iam, 'immediately/ with deuoraturum, cf. 444. postulabas 
 almost =sperabas, cf. Prol. 1 7. inpurata (not a participle, cf. on 260) : 
 751, Aul. 357, Phorm. 669. 
 
 545. ballaena, not balaena, according to the best MSS. in Ovid, 
 Met. II. 9, Plin. H. N. IX. 12 if., Juv. X. 14 ; cf. Paulus, p. 31 (Nettle- 
 ship). 
 
 546. conpactum, cf. 715, 1147. 
 
 548. sacciperium, latinized diminutive of o-aKKoiujpa, ' wallet.' 
 
 550. pallium, a square piece of stuff thrown over the body like a 
 cloak, oppido, ' utterly/ cf. on 207. 
 
 551. consociare, ' enter into partnership.' 
 
 553. spes, plural (metri causa), cf. 1161, and eas res 519. 
 
 555. quo ab, cf. Asin. 119 (but abs qua Men. 345, a quo Epid. 
 143) : note on 496. 
 
 558. uiuet, ' wags.' qui, abl. (antecedent copid), 
 
 SCENE 7. Enter Sceparnio from the temple, where he has seen the 
 two girls embracing the statue of Venus. From his soliloquy Labrax 
 discovers that his victims are in the neighbourhood, and rushes into 
 the temple. Charmides entreats Seep, for dry clothes and shelter, but 
 in vain. Seep, retires into the cottage, and Charm, follows Labrax 
 into the temple, after a short soliloquy. 
 
 560. amplexae, because deponent : contrast urbem obsessam tenent. 
 
 561 f. The repeated aiunt seems to be a vulgarism, like our 
 ' says he.' 
 
 563. istaec, nom. pi. fern., cf. Men. 520, 766 (istaec, neut. pi. Rud. 
 752). rn.emora8=</zm, very common in old Lat. ; not in Caesar, 
 rare in Cic.
 
 124 RVDENS. [565-578- 
 
 565. ngmpe, cf. on 343. 
 
 566. possum ... si siem, ' I could (should be able) . . . if I were.' 
 The indie, (pres. as well as past tenses) for subj. in expressions denot- 
 ing ' can,' ' must/ ' ought ' is frequently found in Plaut., as in class. 
 Lat. Examples with the pres. of posse are Mil. 764 otium si sit, 
 possum expromere, Poen. 351, 864, Cure. 246, 268, Trin. 85, 414, 
 Bacch. 479, Asin. 153, 164, Pers. 40, Cas. II. 5. 6, Aul. 558, Hec. 
 471 ; cf. Cic. II. Verr. IV. 7. 14 si uelim nominare homines . . . nonne 
 possum ? 9. 20 neque debent adiuuare si possint, neque possunt si uelint ; 
 40. 87 non possum . . . si cupiam; 51. 115 si cupiamus . . . qui possu- 
 must adpotus, 'drunk' : Cure. 354 cenati atque adpoti, Amph. 282 
 adpotus probe. 
 
 567. uise, cf. on 94. 
 
 568. meas, synizesis. oportet, ' must.' mi Charmides : joy 
 makes Labrax affectionate. 
 
 569. tamen, ' all the same,' belonging in sense to the principal 
 clause, cf. 1124. 
 
 570. barathrum, fiapaGpov, the place at Athens into which criminals 
 were hurled; cf. Bacch. 148 (Cure. i2i=the belly). [Exit Labrax, 
 into the temple.] 
 
 571. hospes, 'kind stranger,' addressed to Seep, aliquid loci, 
 cf. 3 OI > 4i5- 
 
 572. istic, i. e. in uia. ubi uis, ' wherever you like.' 
 
 575. locus, here 'occasion,' 'opportunity.' The abl. loco is always 
 joined with in by Plaut., except in Most. 254, locis Rud. 907, Amph. 
 568. 
 
 576. tegillum=/^j, a mat woven out of bullrushes and used to 
 draw round the body and over the head ; cf. Paulus tegillum : cucul- 
 liunculum ex scirpo factum ; Apul. Met. IX. 1 2 nonnulli exiguo tegili 
 tantummodo pubem iniecli. The first syllable is long (tegillum or 
 tigillum : correct Lew. and Sh.) in spite of the fact that the word 
 comes from root teg-, cf. tegula, ' tile,' also from teg-, and regilla=recta 
 (tunica Varro ap. Non. 539. 10, inducula Epid. 223) from reg-. The 
 same word is probably found in Aul. 301 de su6 tigillo fumus si qua 
 exit for as, where however it means ' cottage ' according to Nonius, 
 p. 134 ligellum (a mistake for tigellwri} : tuguriolum, domicilium breue. 
 Cf. luppiter Tigillus, 'the Protector,' August. Civ. D. 7. n. Tigillum 
 from tignum (cf. sigillum from signum) is an altogether different word. 
 [Bucheler in Rhein. Mus. XXXIX. p. 422 f.] 
 
 578. eho (i) expresses surprise, anger or derision ('zounds!' 
 'what!' &c.) before a question, cf. Most. 178 eho mauis uituperarierl 
 eho an . . . Trin. 933, 942 f., eho quis , . . Mil. 435, eho amabo quid . . . 
 Poen. 263: (ii) calls the attention of the person addressed ('ho!' 'I 
 say!' &c.) before a vocative or a command, e.g. eho tu Trin. 55, eho
 
 578-588.] NOTES. 125 
 
 Pseudole Pseud. 348, Men. 432, eho die mihi Capt. 623, Most. 843. 
 [Seyffert in Philol. XXIX. p. 394 f., Richter de us. part, exclam.] 
 
 578 f. an te paenitet . . . ni eluam? ' are you not content . . . unless 
 I be robbed (without my being robbed)?' Charm, is dissatisfied with 
 the proposed exchange of garments. For paenitet=parum uidetur cf. 
 Trin. 320, True. 533, Pseud. 305, Bacch. 1182, &c. ; for the subj. 
 Eun. 1013 an paenitebat . . . ni miserum insuper etiam patri indicares ? 
 Merc. 692 parumne est (is it not enough) malae ret quod amat Demipho , 
 ni sumpiuosus insuper etiam siett Phorm. 546, Andr. 647 : with jz'Trin. 
 1 1 86. eluam has here the same reflexive or passive sense as elaui, 
 (cf. on 537), to which it does duty as a present: the present elauo, 
 and the perfect elm, are not used by Plaut. Elsewhere the verb eluere 
 has the ordinary sense 'to wash out/ 'to wash clean': Aul. 270 
 uascula, Capt. 846 patinas, Pseud. 162 argentum, Stich. 670 peregrina 
 omnia, 'every trace of the foreigner/ Poen. 199 maculam. 
 
 580. eluas an exunguare, 'whether you are cleaned out by wash- 
 ing or anointing/ a piece of word fencing, i. e. ' whether you come to 
 grief in this way or in that/ For the meaning of ex- cf. Trin. 406 
 quid factumst eo ? Exessum, expotum, exunctum, elotum (so M ; A has 
 elutum) in balmets, 'it has been spent in eating/ &c., True. 312 exestis, 
 exunguimini, ebibitis (allusions to the extravagant sums spent in oint- 
 ments by the luxurious classes). For an without utrum or -ne cf. 213. 
 ciccum (not ciccus, Lew. and Sh.), ' a straw/ ypv, properly the thin 
 membrane surrounding the grains of the pomegranate (malum punicum) 
 as Festus and Varro say. interduim, subj. of the old Lat. pres. indie, 
 interduo (cf. duim, interduim, perduis, creduit, &c.), here expressing 
 modest assertion, ' I am not inclined to make the distinction of a 
 ciccum,' cf. Trin. 994 floccum non interduim. 
 
 581. nisi Bi=m'si, not elsewhere used by Plaut. without verb. 
 
 583. barbarum, 'from foreign parts.' Charm, was a Sicilian, not 
 ex germana Graecia (737) ; but it is not clear how Seep, could have 
 known this, in aedis, sc. uenire, cf. Stich. 496 eras de reliquiis nos 
 uolo, Asin. 30, Mil. 220. nil moror, ' I don't care for/ as often 
 in Plaut. and class. Lat. [Exit Seep, into the cottage.] 
 
 584. uenalis ductitauit, 'has been a slave dealer.' (Cf. Trin. 
 332 uenalis habuit}, explained by non est misericors 585. 
 
 586. crapulam, ' potations.' Cf. Most. 1122, Pseud. 1281, Cic. Phil. 
 II. 12. 30 edormi crapulam el exhala. (quam potaui 587, 'which I 
 have imbibed'). 
 
 587. A mixture of two constructions, praeter animi sententiam 
 and praeter quam lubuit ; cf. meo arbitratu ut uolui Mil. 1 22 1, ut uolui 
 ex sententia Merc. 94, meo modo ut uolui Trin. 827, and on Rud. 963. 
 
 588. ' Neptune has poured salt water into us as though we were 
 Greek wines.' The inferior kinds of Greek wine were mixed with sea
 
 ia6 7? VDENS. [589-602. 
 
 water, in order to make them keep (olvos Te0aAa<nna/*eW) : Cato, R. R. 
 24. Such wines were regarded as unwholesome : Dioscorides, V. 10. 
 
 589. itaque, 'and so/ cf. 369. aluom prodi, 'that we should 
 (37j 636) be cleared out.' Cf. aluom deicere Cato, R. R. 158, al. 
 superiorem d. 156, al. mouere 115, al. citare Columella VII. 9, al. tiers 
 Celsus, Pliny. 
 
 590. quid opust uerbis ? ' to cut the matter short/ ' in a word/ 
 a common Plautine formula, inuitare, ' entertain/ si pergeret ; 
 for imperf. subj. = pluperf. subj. in conditional sentences cf. Asm. 397 
 argenti uiginti minas, si adesset, accepisset, Pers. 173, Stich. 742; Mil. 
 28 pol si quidem conisus esses per corium . . . transmineret bracchium, 
 720 ff., Rud. 1260, Cure. 700, Bacch. 434; Merc. 993, Capt. 871, 
 Bacch. 1208 f. ; Asin. 678 numquam her cle facer em, genua ni tarn ne- 
 quiierfricares, Aul. 439, 741. 
 
 591. ibidem, i.e. in the sea. uix uiuos amisit domum, cf. Most. 
 432 quom med amisisti a te uix uiuom domum. Amisit =dimisit, 'let 
 go/ cf. Capt. Arg. 7, Prol. 36, II. 2. 82. 
 
 592. agit. Note the indie, in a dep. question of which the subject 
 is ' anticipated/ cf. on 353, 356. conuiuam, ' my boon companion/ 
 i. e. in the drinking bout described above. 
 
 ACT III, SCENE i. Enter Daemones from his cottage. He tells 
 of a dream which he had during the previous night, portending an 
 attempted robbery ; cf. Merc. II. i, which opens with a similar 
 passage. 
 
 593. miris modis, 'in wondrous wise/ again Merc. 225, Mil. 539, 
 Men. 1039, Hec. 179 ; Verg. Georg. I. 477 modis pallentia min's, &c., 
 Lucretius : cf. on 147. 
 
 594. ludos facere, with dat. = ' to play a comedy before the eyes of 
 (to divert or to mystify), cf. Most. 427, Merc. II. i. i. Contrast ludos 
 
 facere with ace. 470, 'to make fun of.' 
 
 595. Pronounce quide\ Final m is often dropped before a consonant 
 in Plaut. (em", paru, ueh") : Intr. to Capt. p. 9. 
 
 597. inscitum, ' uncanny.' 
 
 599. ascensionem fa.oere=ascendere, cf. Bacch. 296 reuersionemf. 
 
 600. eas, i.e. hirundines, cf. on 198. eripere, i. e. ex nido. 
 poBtibi=posfca, only in Plaut., cf. 1263, Mil. 1418, Poen. 902, Prol. 
 108, Cist. II. 3. 76 ; so interibi=interea. 
 
 601. adgredirier, 4th conj. Merc. 248, True. 252, 461, adgredlmur 
 Rud. 299, Asin. 680; so ingrediri^^\sA. 1299 (A), progrediri -a&. V. 
 i. 9, Men. 754, congredibor Most. 783, &c. 
 
 602. utendas, cf. on 533.
 
 604-620.] NOTES. 127 
 
 604. Attica. Philomela was a daughter of Pandion, king of Athens. 
 
 605. ago cum, 'plead with,' cf. Pseud. 187 tecum ago, Hec. 686 
 egi atque oraui tecum. popularibus, 'compatriots,' cf. 615. 
 
 606. fieri, historical infin. ferocior (allit.), ' more insolent.' 
 
 607. ultro, ' take the offensive and.' 
 
 611. dicam &tt\Ti&ce=altineat, a pleonasm very common in Plaut., 
 especially with dicere, cf. Trin. 2 finemfore quern dicam nescio, Amph. 
 825, Aul. 67, 804, Capt. 268, 533, Cure. 463, Men. 887, Pseud. 966, 
 True. 70, Hec. 520, Phorm. 660 ; with arbitrari Most. 89 b (note), 
 119; with praedicare Rud. 138, Pseud. 1306; with credere Bacch. 500, 
 Merc. 252, Hec. 261. Similarly Cic. pro Sest. 117 quid populus 
 Romanus sentire se ostenderet declaration est, Verg. Aen. V. 96. 
 
 612. ad coniecturam euadere, ' to arrive at an interpretation ' ; cf. 
 coniecturam facer e (of a dream) 771, Cure. 246, conicere somnium 
 Cure. 253, coniector Cure. 249. 
 
 613 f. quid hoc clamoris oritur P 'What is this shouting which 
 arises 1 ' Cf. Aul. 403 sed quid hoc clamoris oritur hinc ex proxumo ? 
 Trin. 1093, Cas. III. 4. 29. For the partitive gen. cf. 415. meae 
 uiciniae, locative (Bucheler, Lat. Decl. p. 62) ; so, ace. to MSS., 
 proxumae uiciniae Bacch. 205, Mil. 273; cf. Charisius, p. 223, n. 
 For the abl. in similar phrases (proxuma uicinid) cf. Most. 1062, Aul. 
 402, Mil. 1377, 154, and note of Luchs on Mil. 273, in 3rd ed. of 
 Brix. 
 
 SCENE 2. Enter Trachalio from the temple, where Labrax has 
 been attempting to drag the suppliants by force from the statue of 
 Venus. He implores the aid of Daemones, who goes with two stout 
 slaves (lor arii) into the temple to interfere. A noise is heard within, 
 as the struggle begins. 
 
 615. Compare Aul. III. i. i. 
 
 617. exemplurn==/d r <rzw#.y. pessumum pessum (395, 507), a pun, 
 as in Most. 1171 pro suisfactis pessumis pessum premam. 
 
 618. uindicate, 'interfere,' 'take steps/ cf. uindicatum (uindi- 
 candum) est in eos, Sail. Cat. 9, Cic. II. Verr. V. 50. 133, Cat. Jug. 
 XXXI. 1 8. potior sit pollentia, again Cas. IV. 4. 3. 
 
 619. nobilis, 'notorious/ cf. Haut. 227 nofa'h's meretrix : nobilis=- 
 notus Pseud. 1112 neque eis (umquam) nobilis fut; ibid. 592, 964 ignobilis 
 ignotus. qui; for the generalizing masc. pi. cf. 624, 728. 
 
 620. statuite exemplum, ' make an example of/ lit. ' appoint an 
 exemplary punishment for.' Gellius, VII. 14. 4, says ' ueteres nostri 
 exempla pro maximis grauissimisque poenis dicebant/ cf. Most. 1 1 1 6 
 exempla edepol faciam ego in te, Eun. 948 in quern exempla fienrt 
 1022, Caes. B. G. I. 31. 9 in eos omnia exempla cruciatusque edere,
 
 128 RVDENS. [621-630. 
 
 Sail. Cat. LI. 27, Tac. Ann. XII. 20, XIV. 44. inpudenti, 'shame- 
 lessness/ neut. cf. bonum aequomque 184, inhumanum, ' inhumanity,' 
 767, melius, 'a better thing,' 675 b, iniquom 1096, duke amarumque 
 Pseud. 63, uetus Pseud. 436, uerisimile Mil. 291. 
 
 621. potius quam ui uicto, 'and not coerced by brute force.' 
 For the dat. of the predicate adj. with licet cf. True. 301 abire hinc 
 saluis licet, Men. 878. 
 
 624. qui, i.e. eis qui, the antecedent being understood as in 
 1322, Mil. III. i. 97100 da (sc. aliquid] qui faciam condimenla, da 
 quod dem quinqualribus . . . flagitiumst si nil mittetur (sc. e{) quae 
 super cilio spicit (note of Tyrrell), IV. 2. 85, Most. 522 nee quae dico 
 obtemperas, Capt. V. i. 20, Amph. Prol. 38, Bacch. 1091, Poen. 766, 
 820. 
 
 626. peruenat = perueniat, perhaps from an old pres. uenere 
 (Corssen), cf. Trin. 93, euenat Cure. 39, Epid. 287, 321, Mil. 1010, 
 aduenat Pseud. 1030, conuenat 543 b, euenunt Cure. 125 (Fleck.). 
 
 627. per ego haec genua ; cf. Men. 990 per ego uobis deos dico, 
 Bacch. 905 per te, ere, opsecro, Andr. 538, 834, Hor. Od. I. 8. i. 
 
 629, 638. tumultues=/a#z//#m, again Mil. 172; cf. (in some 
 cases side by side with deponents) the Plautine forms adsentio Rud. 975, 
 amplecto 816, ample xo, arbilror, aucupo, auspico 717, circumplecto, 
 congraeco, contemplo, crimino, cuncto, delucto, fabulo, fluctuo 303, 903, 
 
 frustro, indipisco, insecto, ludifico, medico, mereo, minito, morigero, 
 munero, nicto, nutrico, opino, pacisco, pariio, perscruto, proficisco, sortio, 
 suscito, suspico, tuto, uago, uenero. 
 
 630. sirpe, ' silphium/ a latinized form of the Greek o-iX^tov 
 (oi\<ptov, <Tip7riov*, sirpe]. The plant is described by Theophrastus, 
 Hist. Plant. VI. 3. 4, as having a hollow stalk (vtipQrjg), a thick root 
 (i.e. root stock), a leaf like that of parsley (o-eX>oi/), and a flat seed 
 (probably a seed-vessel) of a leaf-like appearance ($vAXo>Se?). This 
 description would be suitable to an umbelliferous plant, like the 
 English parsley. Ellis on Catullus VII. 4 lasserpiciferae Cyrenae says 
 that the plant was probably the Narthex asafoetida (sometimes called 
 Ferula asafoetida}, ' which corresponds closely with the figure as 
 represented on coins of Cyrenae (see Diet, of Geography and the 
 woodcut in Taubmann's Plautus, Rud. 630) in its erect thick stem with 
 longitudinal furrowings, its arrangement of leaves and the form and 
 size of its flower stalks/ The method described by Theophrastus 
 ( 2) of obtaining a juice (6ir6s) from <rtX$toi> corresponds with that 
 by which the drug asafoetida is now-a-days obtained from the 
 plant Narthex asafoetida, by incision of the living root. Silphium 
 was grown in great abundance in the neighbourhood of Cyrene, 
 and was a principal source of its wealth : hence frequently repre- 
 sented on its coins, lasserpicium (for the spelling cf. Pseud. 816 A) 
 was probably a product of the plant silphium, used as a drug
 
 631-649-] NOTES. 129 
 
 (Pliny H. N. XX. 13. 51, 141), and also highly esteemed as a condi- 
 ment by Roman epicures (Pseud. 816). The modern drug asafoetida 
 has an offensive odour and taste ; but taste is capricious ; garlic is as 
 attractive to some nations as it is offensive to others. In XIX. 3. 15, 
 38, Pliny says that the juice of the silphium was called laser. The 
 derivation of lasserpicium is uncertain : perhaps it = laser piceum ; 
 Solinus 15. 40 derives it from lac sirpicum, 'milk of silphium,' cf. 
 ya\a Theophr. (referred to on 630). Wharton (Etyma Latina) says it 
 is an African word. 
 
 631. earn exagogam Capuam =*>/.? ex. C., ' exportation of it to C. ' : 
 ft-ayvyr), pure Lat. euectio (Festus). For eam cf. has (gratias) 906. 
 
 632. siccitas, lit. c dryness,' i.e. ' immunity.' ab lippitudine, 'from 
 rheum (humours) ' ; cf. siccum sanguine guttur (abl. without prep.) Verg. 
 Aen. VIII. 261, IX. 64. usque, 'ever,' ' uninterruptedly ' ; cf. Most. 
 449 TR. usquin ualuisti ? TH. usque (Merc. 373 CH.perpeiuo\ Am'ph. 
 679, Pers. 23, Epid. 1 29, Bacch. 248. ut probably depends on/u&trttnt 
 630. It would seem from this passage that diseases of the eyes were 
 prevalent at Cyrene. 
 
 633. magudaris (correct the quantity in Lew. and Sh.) is probably 
 a name for the seed or seed-vessel of the silphium ; cf. Theophrastus, 
 
 Hist. Plant. VI. 3. 4 ex fie TOVTOV fiayvBapiv TO KOI Ka\ov/j.(vov <pvX\ov 
 
 (<j)vta6ai), ' and that from this (the stalk) grows the magudaris, as the 
 foliage (i. e. leafy seed-vessel) is also called.' In i he said it was 
 called fjuio-nfTov. Note si (629) ... seu, cf. 776, Men. 794, &c., si 
 . . . ^'1257. 
 
 634. ut depends on oro 629. 
 
 636. ut, 'as.' esse=fore, cf. 307, 589. uirgidemia, a humorous 
 coinage of Plautus, on the analogy of uindemia (iiini-demid) : ulmeam 
 uirgidemiam, ' vintage of the elm.' Elm rods were used for the 
 chastisement of slaves: Amph. 1029, Pseud. 333, 545, &c. 
 
 637. messem mali, cf. Trin. 33 eorum (i. e. morum malorum) licet 
 iam messem meter e maxumam. In Most. 161, Epid. 718, Poen. 1919 
 the MSS. support the form messim. 
 
 639. qui, ' why ' (interrogative, cf. on 123). 
 
 640. bene tibi dico, ' I speak you fair.' 
 
 641. praeuorti, lit. 'to turn oneself to something (ret, or with 
 pronouns id, hoc, illud. &c.) in preference to other things,' hence ' to 
 attend to'; cf. Capt. II. 3. 100, V. 4. 29. 
 
 642. Scan Duae Innoc and tui Indig. 
 
 643. insigmte (=insigniter) iniuria factast, ' a glaring wrong has 
 been done,' cf. 1097, Mil. 560, Poen. 809, Cic. pro Quinct. 73 
 insjgnite inprobus. 
 
 649 f. eas and decs, one syll. (synizesis). 
 
 K
 
 130 RVDENS. [653-671. 
 
 653. quid ilium porro praedicem ? ' what should I call him 
 further ? ' cf. Prol. 30 porro, Men. 909 se miserum praedicat, Pseud. 192. 
 
 654. praedicas, 'you speak of,' cf. Aul. 312 edepol mortalem parce 
 parcum praedicas, Mil. 968, Most. 981 : contrast Rud. 341, 653. 
 infortunio donabilem, ' who deserves to be flogged ' ; cf. incredibilis, 
 'not to be believed' 912, merx inuendibilis Poen. 341, inmemorabilis, 
 1 not fit to be mentioned ' Capt. Prol. 56. 
 
 657. Turbalio = /#w#//#tf/<?r, from turba, rvpftr) ; Spa,rax.=Iacerafor 
 from o-Trapdvo-fiv : names of lorarii. 
 
 658. iterum haud imperabo, ' I will not give orders a second time ' 
 (but punish you), a threat addressed to the slaves, because they do not 
 appear at once. 
 
 659. iube, sc. eos. elidere, 'knock out/ cf. Mil. 167 talos eltdi, 
 Verg. Aen. VIII. 261 angit inhaerens elisos oculos, 'starting eyeballs.' 
 sepia, ' cuttle fish/ cf. sepiola Cas. II. 8. 57. 
 
 660. proripite, 'pitch out/ cf. Cic. in Verr. II. 5. 62 hominem 
 proripi iubet. itidem (from ita-dem, cf. i-deni) q\isisi=pertnde ac. 
 
 661. pectitur, 'is being belaboured/ cf. Men. V. 7. 30, Capt. IV. 
 2. 1 1 6 fusti pectito, Shaksp. Taming of Shrew, Act I. Scene i. 64 
 'Doubt not her care should be to comb your noddle with a three 
 legged stool.' 
 
 662. nimis uelim edentauerint, ' I only hope they have knocked 
 the teeth out of/ cf. 511. 
 
 SCENE 3. The two girls rush out of the temple in despair. Tra- 
 chalio assures them of his protection and bids them seat themselves 
 upon the steps of the altar, situated in the court outside the temple. 
 They obey and address a united prayer to Venus. 
 
 664. id eat, ' is the moment/ cf. nunc illud esi quom Capt. III. 3. i, 
 Ad. III. 2. i, Nunc est ilk dies quom gloria maxuma sese Nobis ostendat 
 si uiuimus sine morimur Enn. Ann. 383 f. Vahl. 
 
 665. auxili praesidi, asyndeton of synonyms, Cas. III. 5. 3 ; cf. 
 Rud. 675 b malts rebus, miser Us, Trin. 242 f., 285, Men. 342, Mil. 137, 
 201, 1232, Bacch. 246, 407, 748, 931, 935, &c. uiduitas, 'loss/ cf. 
 orbitas. Viduus and orbus properly mean simply ' deprived of/ 
 
 667. persequamur with infin. ; so in old Lat. occupo 248, Most. 
 566, Poen. 320, &c., adorno Epid. 690, adfecto Bacch. 377, conperco 
 Poen. 350, conpesco Bacch. 463, exsequor Merc. gii,perpe/ro( = 
 True. 465, expelo frequently: cf. too Rud. 224 perreptaui quaerere. 
 
 669. inportunitas, ' outrage/ cf. inp. et superbia, ' atrocious tyranny/ 
 Cic. Repub. I. 40, Lael. 15. 54, inp. atque audacia II. Verr. II. 30. 74. 
 
 671. praecipe8=praeceps, ' ruthless(ly)/ ' reckless(ly)/ 'Antiqui 
 ancipes, praecipes, bicipes proferebant in nominatiuo : Plautus saliam in
 
 672-687.] NOTES. 131 
 
 puteum praedpes ' Prise. VI. 95, who further quotes praecipem Laev. fr. 
 1 8 T&ipraecipe Enn. Ann. 422 M. ; cf. ancipes=anceps Rud. 1158. 
 
 672. reppulit, propulit, ' hustled backwards and forwards.' 
 
 675 a. moriri, always 4th conj. in Plaut., cf. 684, Asin. 121, Capt. 
 III. 5. 74, Pseud. 1222, morimur Enn. Ann. 384 (quoted on 664). 
 
 675 b. melius, cf. on 620 inpudenti. For the sentiment cf. 220 and 
 Sail. Cat. 5 r in ludu atque miseriis mortem aerumnarum requiem, non cru- 
 ciatum esse : Seneca, Here. F. 5 1 5 Qui morte cunctos luere supplicium 
 iubet Nescit tyrannus esse. diuersa irroga : Miser um ueta perire,feli- 
 cem iube. 
 
 676. eesso, without interrog. particle, cf. Aul. 397, 627, Capt. 827, 
 Mil. 896, Cas. II. 3. 20, III. 6. 4, Pers. 197, Merc. 129. Synonymous 
 phrase: sed ego cesso Capt. 827, True. 630, Epid. 100, 342. 
 
 677 a. <yai-=quis, cf. 98. 
 
 677 , 678. For the repetition of thought cf. Cure. 304 gut's uocat ? 
 quis nominal me? For the omission of the object cf. Ad. 778 quor 
 hie nominatl sc. eum. respexis, cf. Qi\faxo 365. 
 
 680. me uide, ' trust me,' ' look to me,' an expression peculiar to 
 comedy, cf. Trin. 808, Merc. 1013, Andr. 350, Phorm. 711 ; similarly 
 me species Asin. 680, me uiden Mil. 376. si modo liceat &c., ' (I will 
 do so) if only it be granted that violence do not crush us': id antici- 
 pates the ne clause. 
 
 681 a, Constr. quae uis adigit (ut) ipsa mi uim adferam, 
 ' violence which impels me to lay violent hands on myself.' For uim 
 adferre cf. 729. Adigit here (metri causa) for subigil, cf. adigere 273. 
 
 681 b. inepta, ' foolish.' 
 
 683. re = ?pyw,/a<r//j 1221, opposed to dictis 682. acta haec res 
 eBt=-aclum esl de nobis, ' the game is up ' : haec res=noslra res, cf. Trin. 
 507, Capt. 539. 
 
 684. quam=potius quam, cf. Men. 726 uidua uiuam quam luos 
 mores perferam, Bacch. 6 1 8 inimicos quam amicos aequomsl med habere, 
 Poen. 747, Sail. Jug. 82, Cat. 9, Tac. Ann. I. 58. Hiatus in diaeresis, 
 cf. 354. 
 
 685. quom uenit, &c., ' now that I think of death '; for pres. 
 indie, cf. 743, 771, Amph. 416, Mil. 1324, Bacch. 597, nunc quom Aul. 
 194, 629, Merc. 178. Note the alliteration (m), a constant feature of 
 the verse of Plaut., cf. in this scene 669 (/. in.\ 671 (s), 672 (/>), 691 
 (/), 694 f. (a), 697 (_/), 699 (), 700 (), and similarly throughout the 
 play. 
 
 687. nam, interrogative, cf. nam quod malum Most. 191, nam qua 
 causa Aul. 44, nam quam ob rem Amph. 553, nam cur Aul. 42, nam 
 quid Amph. 66 1, &c. is animus, 'the courage you speak of,' cf. 
 Bacch. 630 PI. Heia, habe bonum animum. MN. Vnde habeam ? Pseud. 
 
 K 2
 
 133 R VDENS. [688-704. 
 
 1095 SL Bonanfide isluc dicis ? BA. Vnde ea sit mihil inuenitur, for 
 inuenietur or inueniatur, cf. ecquis recluditl 413. The ist pers. of the 
 pres. indie, is often deliberative in meaning, e. g. quid agol Most. 368, 
 Trin. 1062, Bacch. 1196, Pers. 666, Epid. 693, Haut. 343, eon? Most. 
 774, quam mox seco? Mil. 1406, an obsono ampliust Men. 320, credo? 
 Amph. I. i. 2tf,ferio ? Cas. II. 6. 53, purgon ego me ? Eun. 434 : so 
 too in class. Lat, Cic. ad Att. XIII. 40 aduolone an maneo ? Or. III. 5 
 imusne sessum ? Madv. Opusc. p. 40. 
 
 688. adsidite in ara. The altar (in this case situated in the court- 
 yard outside the temple, but still within the temple precincts: cf. 725 
 
 /bras) was a common place of refuge, cf. 692 moenia haec, Cic. pro 
 Domo Hie arae sunt, hie foci, hie di penates . . . hoc perfugium est ita 
 sanctum omnibus ut inde abripi neminemfas sit (not even a slave, cf. 
 Most. 1094 ego interim aram hanc occupabo). 
 
 689. in fano hie intus Veneris, ' inside in the temple of Venus 
 here,' probably in the cella, cf. Livy XXIV. 10. 6 in aede in/us sospitae 
 lunonis, Cic. Fin. III. 5. 18 quae sunt intus in corpore. For the 
 pleonasm cf. Mil. 121, Capt. 330. 
 
 690. amplexae and abreptae, sc. sumus, cf. 370. 
 
 691. tamen, 'spite of everything,' cf. Capt. II. 3. 44 beneque ero 
 gessisse morem in tantis aerumnis tamen, Amph. I. 3. 44, Most. 179, 
 Rud. 569 : add Verg. Aen. IV. 329 qui te tamen ore referret. 
 
 hinc, ' from my position here.' 
 
 692. moenia haec, sc.sunf, cf. 170, 207 : ' these are your bulwarks/ 
 with regular attraction of the subject pronoun to the gender and 
 number of the predicate noun. defensabo = defendant, cf. 307. 
 
 693. contra incedam, 'I will offer a sturdy resistance': for the 
 dat. cf. Capt. III. 5. 6 ut confidenter mihi contra astitit, Cure. 163, Tac. 
 Ann. XL 10 huic contra Hum, and the dat. with obuiam ire. 
 
 697. fecerunt parui, ' have insulted,' ' have slighted.' 
 
 698. tua pace, ' by thy leave,' ' of thy grace/ 
 
 699. elautae sumus (passive of elauere, ' to wash out/ cf. on 151), 
 lit. ' we have been cleaned out/ i. e. have lost everything, including 
 our clean clothes ; for the sense cf. elaui 537, 579. 
 
 700. idcirco, antecedent to si 701. 
 
 701. minus bene lautum, 'uncleanly.' The girls have not had 
 time to wash their clothes or take the bath which the priestess pre- 
 pared : cf. 271. 
 
 702. ut, ' as/ implying sic in the principal clause. 
 
 703. id, i.e. to address prayers to Venus without due formalities. 
 
 704. autumant, ' men say.' ex concha : not quite accurate. 
 Venus was regarded as having been born from the foam ('
 
 705-709.] NOTES. 133 
 
 and was often represented in works of art as rising from the sea 
 ('A^poSn-q di/aSvo/ie'j'j;), sometimes as supported on a shell. Certain 
 kinds of mussels were called Venereae. conchas. We should expect 
 preces : concha seems to denote the coating of mud and sand which 
 encased the girls like a shell. This is perhaps better than to suppose 
 with Ussing a reference to shells sticking to the clothes of the girls. 
 
 705. -que et, 'both . . . and,' cf. Mil. 1348 metuoque et timeo, Poen. 
 Prol. 3. 
 
 SCENE 4. Enter Daemones from the temple, followed by Labrax, in 
 custody of the lorarii. An altercation between Labrax, Daemones, 
 and Trachalio ensues, accompanied by threats and blows. In the 
 course of it Trachalio incidentally mentions that the girls are genuine 
 Greeks, and Palaestra an Athenian by birth. This not only serves to 
 excite the interest of Daemones, himself an Athenian, but also, by 
 suggesting to him the thought of his lost daughter, skilfully paves 
 the way for the discovery in the fourth act. Trachalio is sent to 
 find his master, while Daemones and the lorarii keep guard over 
 Labrax. 
 
 706. natum quantumst hominum, ' of all sons of women/ cf. 
 Pseud. 351 quid ais, quantum terrain tetigit hominum periurissume ? 
 
 707. sunt, i.e. the girls, whom he addresses with uos, (keeping his 
 eyes all the while fixed on the leno) : in his excitement he has not 
 observed that the girls have already come out of the temple; he 
 supposes that they are following him. Trachalio points out that they 
 are already at the altar, where he himself is also standing by their side, 
 hue = ad me, cf. on 726. 
 
 708. istuc, cf. True. IV. 3. 13 omnium primum diuorsae state: em 
 sic, istuc (what you are doing) uolo. uolueramus, cf. on 95 dixerat. 
 In the plural Daem. includes his slaves with himself, iube modo, 
 'just let him/ here a challenge (addressed to no definite person) =sine 
 modo (Most, n), cf. Most. 426 tube uenire nunciam, Pseud. 1054, 
 Eun. 739, Ad. 914, and Bentley's note ' iube est insultantis, prouo- 
 cantis.' The word often takes a dependent subj. in other senses, e. g. 
 Men. 955, Pers. 605, Stich. 396, Eun. 691, Haut. 735. 
 
 709 addressed to Labrax. legirupio probably=' a breach of the 
 laws/ (not as Lew. and Sh. and Key say, ' a law-breaker/ legirupa 
 652), formed like (usu) capio, ' a taking/ &c. cum dis, 'with (i.e. 
 against) the gods.' Cum like the Engl. ' with ' often describes in a 
 quite general way the relation of two parties, even if it be an an- 
 tagonistic one ; cf. seruare (and perdere, mutare) fidem cum, ' to break 
 faith with/ Pseud. 376, Ad. 512, capere (habere) iudicem cum, ' to go 
 to law with/ Rud. 1380, Most. 557, captare cum, 'to break a lance 
 with/ ibid. 1069, stomachari cum, 'to be angry with/ Eun. 323, and 
 Rud. 719, 733, 773, Most. 1142 (note). So in Cic. coniugium (and
 
 134 -R VDENS. [710-726. 
 
 diuortiutn) facere cum,' Hberalitate uti cum. Hand, Turs. II. 147 ff., 
 Nagelsbach, Lat. Stil. 4 p. 347. nobis, 'do you expect us to look on 
 while/ &c. 
 
 710. inpinge, said to a loran'us, as Labrax shows an intention of 
 approaching the altar, iniqua, predicate adjective, cum pretio tuo 
 =cum damno tuo, i.e. ' you will suffer for it/ cf. magno cum pretio 
 atque malo Catull. LXXVII. 2. 
 
 711. at etiam, 'what?' cf. Capt. 563, Trin. 991, Amph. 1025, 
 Most. 851. 
 
 712. meas, synizesis; so 723. inuito me, abl. abs. for prose mihi 
 inuito. cedo arbitrum, 'name as arbitrator/ cf. 1380, Ad. 123 aut 
 cedo quemuis arbitrum. 
 
 714. si ... niue, ' if (as you say) . . . and not/ cf. 1381 ni . . . sine 
 and note. 
 
 715. conpingi, cf. 546, 1147. test aequom. For the accentua- 
 tion cf. Bacch. 14 uideds merce'dis quid tibist aequdm dari, Amph. 832, 
 990. aetatem, ' for life/ adverbial accusative (never joined with a 
 possessive adjective), cf. Cure. 554 aegrota, si lubet, per me aetatem 
 quidem, Pseud. 515, Asin. 21, 274, 284, Amph. 1023, Poen. III. 3. 23, 
 Haut. 716, Hec. 747, Eun. 734. 
 
 716. eontriueris, '(shall) have worn out' by pacing to and fro, or 
 lying there : cf. 749. 
 
 717. non auspicaui isti rei, 'I have not laid myself out for this' 
 (talk with you), lit. ' I have not sought divine approval by taking 
 auspices/ cf. Pers. 689 lucro faciundo ego auspicaui in hunc diem : for 
 a slightly different sense cf. Capt. 766 f. (exauspicaui, redauspicanduni). 
 The verb is never deponent in Plaut., cf. Stich. 502, and note on 
 tumultuare Rud. 629. rei, synizesis. ut . . . fabuler, a clause equiva- 
 lent to a noun, in apposition to isti rei. For the pres. subj. cf. on 129. 
 
 718. te, Daemones. istoc, 'the person standing by you/ cf. istuc 
 708. 
 
 719. tecum ago, 'my business is with you': contrast agere cum, 
 ' to plead with ' 605, ' to behave in relation to ' 733. 
 
 720. The reply of Trach. is irapa irpovdoKiav. digitulo minumo, 
 ' with the littlest of a little finger.' 
 
 721. follis pugilatorius, 'boxer's ball/ a bag or ball inflated with 
 air, and hung up for practice with the fists. Slaves were sometimes 
 hung up and flogged; cf. Trin. 247 pendentem ferit, Most. 1167 
 c aedi pendens. 
 
 722. incursare, with ace. ; Asin. 34. 
 
 725. foras, ' out/ i. e. out of the temple precincts ; cf. on 688. 
 
 726. hue opus est, 'it is necessary (to pay) to me': Aucmt'fit,
 
 7>7-733.] NOTES. 135 
 
 cf. Poen. 1049 hue ostende, Rud. 707. arido argento, ' hard cash' ; cf. 
 the Irish expression ' dry money ' ("700 of dry money" Spectator, 
 Nov. 8, 1890), and the similar metaphorical expressions dpyvpiov 
 KaQapov Theocr. XV. 36, ' blankes Geld/ lit. ' shining money ' : aridus, 
 ' without moisture/ easily suggests the meaning ' nothing but, 'cf. Asin. 
 155 aurum et argentum merum, Germ. ' lauter/ prop. ' clear ' = ' nothing 
 but/ 
 
 727. Veneri conplacuerunt, 'have won favour in the eyes of 
 Venus/ 
 
 728. del, &c., 'the gods pay you money?' generalizing masc. 
 plural, cf. Pers. 26 deisne aduorsert where the talk is about Cupido 
 25 : similarly liber i often of a single child (male or female), Rud. 748, 
 Aul. 736. nunc adeo frequently introduces an energetic command 
 or expression of resolve, generally in breaking off a discussion, like 
 the Engl. ' now I'll tell you what'; cf. Men. 119, Pseud. 143, 185, 
 855, Mil. 159, Trin. 855, Merc. 329, Asin. 532, Cure. 715, True. II. 
 2. 12, Cas. III. 2. 4, Aul. 438 (Langen) ; adeo has here weakened 
 meaning, and serves to emphasise nunc, cf. on 731. 
 
 729. occipito modo ioculo, 'just attempt merely in fun' ; cf. Most. 
 923 egone te ioculo modo ausim die to aut fac to fallere ? pausillulum. 
 ' to the smallest extent/ The form paus. (not paux.} is found in 
 some of the best MSS. in Bacch. 833, Stich. 163, 175, True. V. 21. 
 48 ; contrast M in Rud. 929. A has sometimes paus,, sometimes 
 paux. 
 
 730. ita ornatum, 'with such an expression on your face'; cf. 
 488. noueris for sis with fut. part., a construction avoided by 
 Plaut. after consecutive ut (or non dubito quin) ; cf. Pseud. 464 ut tu 
 censeas, Rud. 756, (Poen. 184, 882), and note on Rud. 1419. 
 
 731. uos (accus.) adeo, 'as for you' (lorarn): adeo is used with 
 weakened meaning to emphasise the pronoun; ego adeo Mil. 1192, 
 Bacch. 829, 968, True. IV. 3. 74, eum . . . adeo Rud. 1199, id adeo 
 Most. 477, &c., cf. Rud. 728; for fuller meaning of adeo cf. on Prol. 
 36. For ni, ' unless/ when the principal clause expresses a threat, cf. 
 Sioff., 1008, Asin. 471, 474, 706, Cure. 723, Mil. 156, Amph. 440, 
 True. 286 ; nisi Mil. 828, Capt. 749, Poen. 355. ei, dat. (synizesis). 
 exoculassitis, cf. edenlauerint 662, and note on 304. 
 
 732. quasi murteta iuncis, ' like bunches of myrtle with rushes ' ; 
 murieta, prop. ' myrtle groves/ here seems to denote artificial imitations 
 made of single branches, as offerings to Venus, somewhat similar to 
 the 'AfiwwSor Ktjiroi (plants grown in pots or boxes and offered at the 
 'ASwi/ta), Plato, Phaedr. 2766, Theocr. XV. 113. uirgis circum- 
 uinciam (allit.), ' wrap you round with rods/ i. e. flog you, cf. am- 
 plectitote 816. 
 
 733. ui agis ; cf. on 719. mecum; cf. on 709. opprobras uim ;
 
 136 RVDENS. [734-749- 
 
 cf. True. 280 rus tu mi opprobras, Most. 301 cupio id opprobrarier. 
 flagiti flagrantia, ' you burning scandal ' = homo flagitio flagrans, cf. 
 Cic. II. Verr. IV. 32. 71 conuiuia quae domesticis flagitiis flagrabant. 
 
 734. trifurcifer, 'double-dyed villain'; cf. Aul. 326 fur trifurcifer, 
 633 nonfur, sed trifur, inclementer, 'uncivilly'; cf. 114. 
 
 735. fateor, ' I grant ' for the sake of argument only ; cf. 756. 
 adprime probus, (allit.), ' a very fine (virtuous) fellow/ ironical ; cf. 
 112, 381 ; not ironical Trin. 373 adprime probo (genere), Cist. I. i. 10 
 adprime nobilis. 
 
 736. numqui, ' in any degree,' interrogative, ' is that any reason 
 why'; cf. 1020. quid 'liberas'? 'free, say you?' For quid in 
 surprised quotations of another's words cf. 88 1 quid 'fures ' ? Bacch. 
 145 Caue ma/o. LY. Quid ' caue malo'l Amph. 1021, True. 256, 
 Merc. 304, 684, &c. 
 
 737. atque eras tuas, 'and, what is more, your betters.' ex 
 germana Graecia, ' from Greece proper,' as opposed to Greek 
 colonies, cf. Most. 40 germana mluut'es, Capt. II. 2. 38 germane 
 nomine. 
 
 740. poplaris=/>0//am 605, cf. popli=populi Most. 15, Aul. 283. 
 Asin. 655, &c. 
 
 741. Athenis Atticis, 'Athens in Attica'; cf. Pseud. 416, Epid. II. 
 4. 66, &c. Stephanus says that there were cities called Athens in 
 Laconia, Caria, Liguria, Italy, Euboea, Acarnania, Boeotia and 
 Pontus. 
 
 742. ciuis (=popularis), cf. on 42. tuas, synizesis; so mearum 743. 
 
 743. quom uideo ; cf. on 685. apsens, ' though absent,' is added 
 because commonere would generally be used of someone present. 
 
 744. quae . . . ' she whom I lost as a three year old child.' tanta, 
 ' as tall ' as Palaestra, esset scio ; a common case of parataxis in 
 Plaut. si uiuit, an unusual case of anacoluthon (anac, of the if- 
 clause), to avoid the ' male ominatum ' uiueret. 
 
 745. istisce, abl. plur. of istic, again Mil. 421, in both cases before 
 vowels; elsewhere even before vowels istis. Compare on no, 294. 
 quoiae refers to domino, ' to whom they belonged.' 
 
 746. haeo ; cf. on 200 a. 
 
 747. recte, ' properly,' ' duly,' cf. 779, 800. 
 
 748. faelis uirginalis, 'maiden mouser.' The spelling faelis or 
 faeles is supported by the best MSS. of Varro, Cicero, Nemesianus, 
 and Charisius (Georges, Lat. Wortf.). In Persa 751 BC spell feles 
 uirginaria. 
 
 749. sublectos from sublegere, 'to filch away,' cf. Eel. IX. 21 
 uel quae sublegi tacitus libi carmina nuper\ Mil. 1090 clam nostrum
 
 750-757-1 NOTES. I 3 7 
 
 hunc hinc sermonem sublegerunt=. ' overheard.' The uncompounded legere 
 =surnfare,Hor. Sat. I. 3. 117 sacra diuom legere, Lucil. Sat. XXVIII. 
 58. habebis, conteres, cf. on 189 a. 
 
 750. namque, only before vowels in Plaut. alterae, i. e. Ampelisca : 
 old dat. fern., again Haut. 271, Phorm. 928, Caes. B. G. V. 27. 5, 
 Nep. Eum. I. 6, Colum. V. n. 10, Cell. VII. (VI.) 6. i: cf. dat. 
 masc. altero Gruter, Inscr. 928, 9, fern, aliae Mil. 802, illae Cato, R. R. 
 154, C. I. L. 4, 1824, istae True. 790, solae Mil. 356, gen. masc. ulli 
 True. 293, nulli Andr. 608. patria, ' native city ' (somewhere in 
 Greece, cf. 737). 
 
 751. nisi, ' only,' almost equivalent to the co-ordinating conjunction 
 'but' ; cf. Cist. I. i. 5 nescio : nisi fieri non posse arbitror, Eun. 827 
 nescio : nisi amasse credo Pamphilam, Trin. 233 de hac re mihi satis 
 hau liqtiet : nisi hac sic faciam, opinor, /, &c.. Cic. Rose. Am. 99 
 nescio: nisi hoc uideo Capitonem in his bonis esse socium, Sail. Jug. 24, 
 67, 100. More difficult examples, involving either a mixture of the 
 two meanings 'except' and ' but,' or ellipsis of a verb, are Epid. 281, 
 Bacch. 324, Most. 278. Mil. 24, 1166, Men. 530 ; cf. on nisi quia 
 Rud. 1025. 
 
 752. tua istaec sunt, a Latin -way of saying 'you are another,' 
 lit. ' what you say applies to yourself/ cf. Pseud. 362 PS. Socio- 
 
 fraude ! BA. Sunt mea istaec, 'true,' Trin. 123 non istuc meumst, 631 
 non meumst. The answer of Trach. contende ergo, &c. necessarily 
 implies some taunt or repartee on the part of Labr. in reply to the 
 epithet inpuratissime. enim, 'look you,' 'I declare,' as often in 
 classical Lat., cf. on 922, Most. 1144 enim istic captiost, 551, Capt. 
 III. 4. 36, Palmer on Amph. II. 2. 26, Langen, Beitr. p. 262 f. 
 istaec, neut. pi., formed like haec, is the only form used before con- 
 sonants by Plaut., e.g. Pseud. 362 (quoted above), Amph. 815, 834, 
 925, &c., ista (rare) only before vowels, e.g. Amph. 589, Asin. 578 
 \M). purior, ' cleaner,' i. e. less marked with stripes, cf. sincerum 
 756, lanx pura Dig. VI. i. 6, corona pura Vitr. VII. 3, opposed to 
 caelata. 
 
 753. offerumentas (correct the quantity in Lew. and Sh.), ' weals,' 
 ' seams,' properly the ridge where two things are joined together by 
 
 fer rumen, 'cement' ; for -menta cf. r amenta 1016, caementa (=caemen- 
 tuni). habebis,' do (shall) not turn out to have,' cf. erit 756. 
 
 756. sincerum, 'whole,' 'flawless,' cf. Most. 868 ut adhuc fuit mi 
 corium esse oportet sincerum. dicat, ' will 'say,' or ' would say'=dicfyrus 
 sit (avoided by Plaut., cf. on 730, 1419). ampullariuB, here ' a 
 maker (or coverer) of leathern flasks ' ; cf. Festus ' scorteae ampullae 
 (flasks of hide) uetustate rugosae et coloris eiusdem rubidae dici 
 solent.' 
 
 757. optumum operi faciundo, ' most suitable for carrying on his 
 craft,' cf. Cure. 240 id lieni oplumumst^ Cato, R. R. 6 locus uino optumus ;
 
 138 R VDENS. [758-773. 
 
 similar datives in Rud. 1374, Pers. 560, Mil. 745, Amph. 288, Trin. 
 229. 
 
 758. quid causae (partitive gen.): Aul. 92, Trin. 1188. 
 
 759. spectas, 'are you ogling.' quas=a/w eas, cf. quos 972. 
 
 760. atqui, ' however/ lit. ' but somehow (anyhow) ': qui indefinite, 
 cf. on 123, 946 at pol qui. u.ota.a = uefas. semul, archaic =simul. 
 
 761. Volcanus=?7zzJ, cf. Amph. 341, Men. 330, Aul. 359. ad- 
 uorsarius, on account of her unfaithfulness to him, cf. the myth in 
 Homer of Aphrodite being surprised by Hephaestus in adultery with 
 Ares. [Labrax approaches the cottage.] 
 
 762. For heus, ' harkye,' standing after a sentence, cf. 830 heus 
 uos, Mil. 434 tibi ego dico, heus Phrlocomasmm, Pseud. 243, Most. 680, 
 Trin. 1054. 
 
 763. iam hercle, not separated by Plaut., cf. 769. messis mergis 
 (allit.) pugneis, ' I'll make hay in your face with a fisty fork' : mtrgae 
 (plur.), a two-pronged pitchfork, used for tossing hay or corn; cf. 
 Amph. I. i. 142 hospitio pugneo, ' a fisty welcome.' Scan tibi fiet with 
 original long vowel, cf./z/, Capt. Prol. 25. 
 
 764. ficis aridis, which require no cooking. 
 
 765. tuo, synizesis. siquidem (cf. on 1061) copiast, ' on condition 
 that I have leave.' 
 
 766. aliquo, 'somewhere else,' cf. aliquis 135. 
 
 767. quin=^*>;<?, 'by which,' cf. quatne 272, quin 861, Trin. 360, 
 quemm 1019, quodne 1231. inhumanum, 'the inhumanity,' cf. on 
 620 inpudenti. 
 
 768. The fact that it was lawful to burn or smoke out a refugee at 
 the altar (cf. Most. 1114 and the Andromache of Euripides), though 
 not to drag him away, illustrates the formalism of ancient religious 
 usage, and may be compared with the custom of throwing poppy 
 heads and figures made of rushes into the Tiber in place of the human 
 offerings demanded by the river god. 
 
 769. coniciam, asyndeton, cf. 774. 
 
 770. ambustulatum, ' half- roasted/ cf. infeticibtis tistulanda lignis 
 Catull. XXXVI. 8. magnis auibus, i. e. vultures. 
 
 771. coniecturam, cf. 612. ilia simia, cf. 598. 
 
 772. ingratiis=?<? inuito or imatas, frequent in the comedians, 
 e.g. Mil. 449 ui atque inuHam ingrains, Amph. I. i. 217, Men. 1054, 
 elsewhere only in Nep. Them. 4. 4, Cic. Quinct. XIV. 47, Gellius. 
 Compare gratiis, ' for nothing,' abl. of gratia*, lit. ' for mere thanks ' 
 (always three syllables in Plaut and Ten, cf. Capt. 408, Most. 175, 
 SBC.). 
 
 773. scin quid, with indie., very common, e.g. Men. 207, 425,
 
 774-797-1 NOTES. 139 
 
 6?7. 947. n54iPseud. 276, 538, 641, 657; cf. on 356, 382 (sa'n /?). 
 oro cum, cf. Asin. 662, 686, and on Rud. 709. 
 
 774. dum adduce, 'till I (shall) bring,' cf. 879, 179. 
 
 775. ne depends on cura 776, 'take care that he does not 
 
 (i.e. 'touch them/ interrupted by Daem., cf. Trin. 1073, Epid. 128, 
 Phorm. 254). 
 
 777. abitat : cf. on per di feres 495. 
 
 778. talentum magnum, again 1344, means the Attic silver talent, 
 worth 60 minae, as is proved by Most. 919, where, after deducting 
 40 minae from two ' great talents/ the remainder is reckoned as 80 
 minae. Dziatzko on Phorm. 644 says that the Attic talent was called 
 magnum in contrast to other Greek and foreign talents of less value. 
 Hiatus before aut. sistere, a legal term, ' to produce in court/ cf. 
 Cic. de Off. III. 10. 45, Livy III. 45. 3, se sistere Cure. 163, 'to 
 appear in court.' 
 
 779. curabo, cf. curabitur Capt. 728, Most. 401, Men. 539. 
 
 SCENE 5. Daem ones threatens Labrax with condign punishment, if 
 he ventures either to lay hands on the girls, or to go away himself, and 
 then (1. 820) leaves him in the custody of the lorarii. 
 
 781. quiescis, &c., 'will you prefer to be quiet (cf. 413) after a 
 thrashing or as you are, without a thrashing, if you have the choice ? ' 
 cf. 765. 
 
 784. tangedum, 'just touch them/ cf. 785 f., 796, 798. 
 
 785. tangam, ' I will touch them/ expressing resolve, cf. 365 
 (faxo). 
 
 787. non censeo, 'I think not,' = nolo, cf. 1269-1278, hand opinor 
 Most. 798, non spero, 'I hope not/ Most. 197, non uideor Most. 146, 
 270, 820, non aio Most. 978 f. 
 
 788. recessero, (cf. 330), napa irpoo-SoKiav. 
 
 790. dixerit, ' shall call me/ cf. on 946. 
 
 791. te ludos dimisero, 'make sport of you before I let you go/ a 
 variation of te ludos fecero, cf. on 470. 
 
 794. quam magnum uero, cf. Asin. 669, 697, Merc. 395, 405, 
 Mil. 296, <fec. 
 
 795. minacias, ' menaces/ cf. Mil. 374, True. V. 56. For the 
 formation cf. audacia, contumacia,fallacia, &c., from adjectives in -ax. 
 
 796. rapere='to drag off/ several times in this play, e.g. 853, 
 88 1 ; cf. proripere 660. 
 
 797. at scin quo modo? 'at your peril/ lit. ' but do you know on 
 what terms?' with ellipsis of the verb (tanges): cf. Amph. 356, Aul. 
 307, 831, Poen. 376, Bacch. 1178, Most. 642, &c. ; with the verb Aul.
 
 140 R VDENS. [798-811. 
 
 47 at scin quomodo tibi res se habetl Bacch. 594 at scin quam iracundus 
 siem ? 
 
 798. curriculo, ' at full speed/ cf. Most. 362 curro curricula, 930 
 curricula ueniat, Pers. 199 uola curriculo. 
 
 799. clauas ? For the repetition of a word, making a question 
 without an interrogative particle cf. CapL 838 manum ? 844 ignem 
 ingenteml Most. 493 in somnisl 638 aedist 810 tamquam ? with ain 
 Rud. 1095. sed, '(and not merely clubs) but stout ones'; for sed, 
 introducing a word or phrase which is intended to obviate a possible 
 misunderstanding, cf. Cas. II. 8. 55 obsona : sed lepide uolo, ibid. III. 
 5. 51 LY. etiamne habet nunc Casino, insana gladium ? PA. Habet, sed 
 duos: Juv. V. 147 boletus domino, sed qualem Claudius edit, where Mayor 
 quotes, among other passages, Phaedr. IV. 17. 19 odore . . . sed multo, 
 Mart. IX. 42. 3 scelus est, jjiihi crede, sed ingens, and compares the similar 
 use of the French ' mais.' 
 
 800. faxo (365) recte (747) acceptum, 'I'll see that you have a 
 warm reception/ cf. Haut. 341 ademptum tibi iam faxo omnem metum, 
 Phorm. 1028. For this sense of accipere cf. Amph. 286. 
 
 801. scelestus (502) galeam perdidi, perhaps a reminiscence 
 (derived from Diphilus) of the saying of Socrates preserved by Seneca, 
 De ira III. 11.2 Socratem aiunt colapho percussum nihil amplius dixisse 
 quam molestum esse quod nescirent homines quando cum galea prodire 
 deberent. 802. foret=m/. 
 
 805. ehem, an interjection expressing a pleasant sense of surprise 
 (' aha ') ; Hand, Tursell. II. p. 356. For the order of words (optume 
 eccum) cf. 1209 : optume frequently comes after an interjection, and 
 regularly stands before eccum. clauator, with synizesis : cf. cauillator 
 (3 sylls.) True. 683, obliuiscendus (4 sylls.) Mil. 1359, obliscier, obliscar 
 Attius 190, 488 Ribb., auonculus (3 sylls.) Aul. 685, 778, 799, ditiae 
 Rud. 542, sis=si uis 465, sultis = si uoltis 820, sodes=st audes. That 
 caue ne eas sounded something like cauneas is proved by the well-known 
 story of the hawker of Caunian figs in Cic. Div. II. 40. 
 
 806. tinnimentum auribus, either ' that means a tingling in my 
 ears ' (caused by a blow: Turnebus), cf. Cas. V. 4. 5 iliac lumbifragiumst 
 obuiam ; or ' that is mere rodomontade ' (intended to frighten) : cf. our 
 expression ' sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal.' 
 
 807. illinc alteram clauam, 'one of the two clubs/ cf. Aul. 325 
 agnum hinc uter est pinguior. 
 
 808. istinc, hinc adsistite, cf. Merc. 977 adsisfam hinc altrinsecus. 
 
 809. sic. Daemones indicates more exactly the position which he 
 wishes the lorarii to take up : for the repetition cf. True. 787 omnium 
 primum diuorsae state ; em sic, isluc uolo. 
 
 811. istis inuitassitis, 'give him a taste of your clubs/ cf. 362.
 
 8 1 2-833.] NOTES. 141 
 
 For the play upon inuitas cf. Trin. 27 inuitus, ni id me inuitet ut 
 faciam fides. 
 
 812. adeo, 'up to such a point' (of time), is here strengthened by 
 usque, ' right up to,' &c., cf. usque adeo donee Cist. II. 3. 40, adeo 
 usque dum Amph. 470, Asin. 328. 
 
 813. peristis. For the perf. in threats, accompanied by an ' unless ' 
 clause, cf. Mil. 163, 828, Capt. 749, Poen. 355. For the form cf. 
 C. I. L. i. 646, 647; 4. 1293; Ca P l - 749 ( B JE}> perish' Poen. 355, 
 Cas. III. 5- 12 ; pertsse Aul. 300, Most. 349 : Plaut. also used the forms 
 in ii (pernsti), &c. appellabit, ' accosts.' quempiam, fern., cf. anum 
 quemquam 406. 
 
 814. istinc, 'from where you stand'; cf. Capt. 603. istarum, i.e. 
 mulierum. 
 
 815. quantum potest, 'as fast as you can,' cf. Most. 758 (note). 
 
 816. amplectitote (629), 'compass about.' 
 
 820. sultis=:jz' uoltis \ cf. sis 465. 
 
 821. heu hercle (hiatus), 'alas, upon my word'; cf. Men. 731, 
 Mil. 1057 (JS), Most. 981 heu edepol. The phrase is further strength- 
 ened by ne, 'verily'; cf. Men. 908 heu edepol ne ego homo uiuo miser. 
 [The combination eheu hercle which the MSS. give here cannot be 
 supported by parallel passages.] 
 
 822. Herculi, gen., again Pers. 2. fit, pres. tense, like mutanlur 
 821. 
 
 823. ita, ' so strangely.' destituit, ' has set up,' ' placed '; so occa- 
 sionally in Cic. and Livy ; see Lew. and Sh. Clauiger is a standing 
 epithet of Hercules. 
 
 826. When Labr. calls to Pal., a lorarius answers in obedience to 
 the instructions of Daem. (813 f.) apage=7rayf, an imperative 
 sometimes found with an object, ' get out.' controuorsiast, 'I protest,' 
 ' I have a bone to pick with you,' lit. ' there is a point at issue there.' 
 
 828. caue infortunio. Cauere takes sometimes dat. (as in the com- 
 mon phrase caue malo), sometimes a with abl. (833), sometimes accus. 
 (833, Asin. 42). sis, cf. 465 ; in the present passage, as often, the 
 feeling is the reverse of polite ; cf. Most, i exi e culina, sis, foras 
 mastigia. 
 
 829. ut potis est, ' so far as is possible,' i. e. for ignaui homines. 
 
 830. Hiatus before heus as in 1369, Men. 696, Trin. 1059 (M). 
 heus uos, ' harkye,' voc., cf. on 97. For heus uos after uobis dico cf. 
 the passages quoted on line 762 above : but more commonly heus 
 tu, &c. precedes tibi dico, &c. ; Cure. 516, Men. 378, 696, Mil. 217, 
 434, Poen. 1305. molestiae, ' an annoyance,' pred. dat. 
 
 833. crassum infortunium, ' a fat (sound) thrashing.'
 
 143 RVDENS. [834-838. 
 
 834. ateas. si uelis, ' go away if you wish'; for the jussive pres. 
 subj. abeas cf. eas 403, 519 : for the pres. subj. in the if-clause cf. 
 1229 si sapias, sapias, Amph. 819 tute si pudoris egeas, sumas muluom, 
 ibid. 961 tristis sit si eri sint tristes ; hilarus sit si gaudeant, Asin. 120, 
 763, 766, Pseud. 570, Stich. 80, True. 855, Trin. 370, and note on 
 Rud. 1021. 
 
 835 f. bene factum, ' very good/ cf. 1411 bene fads, gratiam habeo 
 magnam, Asin. 59, Eun. 1091. The lorarii lift up their clubs and 
 approach ; their permission only meant ' go at your peril.' Labrax 
 continues hastily non cedam potius, ' I'll rather not go ' : cedere=ire, 
 cf. Pseud. 308 inanis cedis, 955 transuorsus cedit, Aul. 517, 526, Cas. 
 II. 8. 7, 10. illic ilico, 'there on the spot,' cf. 328. astate, 'keep 
 your places.' 
 
 837. proueni nequiter, ' I have come off miserably,' cf. Men. 964 
 nimis prouentumst nequiter, Stich. 398 prouenisti futtile, True. 516 recte 
 prouenisti. multis modis occurs only here in Plaut., but about 
 12 times in Lucretius; cf. multimodis Mil. 1190 and note above 
 on 147. 
 
 838. usque uincere, transl. 'to go on and conquer,' cf. Merc, in 
 usque experiri, 858 usque quaerere, Asin. 39 usque exscrea, ' hawk 
 away,' Epid. 305 usque opperiar, ' I'll go on waiting-.' Usque (origin- 
 ally local, cf. usquam: Thielmann in Archiv V. p. 428 ff.) = (i) 'un- 
 interruptedly,' 632, 'again and again,' Hor. Epod. XVIII. 12, Epist. 
 I. 10. 24 /amen usque recurret: (ii) 'right away,' Rud. 1034 usque in 
 campis ultimis, Cure. 278 usque in platea ultuma, Asin. 40 usque 
 ex penitis faucibus, 41 quo usque! 'how much further?' hence 
 'thoroughly/ Poen. 701 replebo usque, Capt. 266 usque admutilabit 
 probe, Mil. 768, Bacch. 1095 (=usgue ad cutem Bacch. 242). With 
 the present passage cf. porro (also originally local) in Prol. 30 and 
 1. 105. 
 
 SCENE 6. When Plesidippus left the stage with his three companions 
 (159), he went to the sea shore to see whether Labrax was among 
 the shipwrecked persons whom Daemones had caught sight of. He 
 missed them however, and Trachalio was sent to fetch him (775). 
 They now return together, having left the three companions on the 
 shore. Plesidippus at once resolves to drag Labrax off to trial and 
 sends Trachalio back to the shore to tell the companions to proceed 
 by another route to the harbour situated in the city (in urbem ire ad 
 portum 856), and there to meet him. His choice of the harbour as a 
 rendezvous is apparently determined by his wish to find witnesses 
 there to the fact that Labrax had sailed thence with his familia. In 
 spite of protests and appeals to Charmides who enters from the temple, 
 and even to Palaestra, Labrax is led off with a rope round his neck. 
 Exeunt women and servants into the cottage.
 
 839-866.] NOTES. 143 
 
 839. Cf. Bacch. 842 Meamne hie Mmsilochus Nicobuli filius Per 
 uim ut retineat mulierem ? Quae haec factiost ? 
 
 840. admodum, cf. 143. 
 
 842. caperes, cf. 379. 
 
 843. insectarer lapidibus, cf. Poen. 528 neque nos populus pro 
 cerritis insectabit lapidibus, Mil. 285 homo sectalu' s nihili nequam bestiam. 
 The question is here somewhat ' malapropos/ implying a greater 
 degree of humanity in Trach. than in his master; it seems to be 
 designed merely to bring out the full meaning of the previous sentence, 
 for the benefit of the audience (' i.e. he is no better than a dog '); cf. 
 on 99. 
 
 845. cum puluisculo, lit. 'with the dust/ a proverbial expression= 
 ' so as to leave no trace behind/ cf. True. Prol. 19 quo citius rem ab eo 
 auorrat cum puluisculo ; here it strengthens iotum, ' altogether.' Transl. 
 ' dust me away to the last speck.' Cf. cum ramento Bacch. 680. 
 
 847. profectu's ire, cf. uenio uisere 94. Scan ibidem, cf. 396. 
 
 849. uicinus Veneris, i.e. templt Veneris. is=m. 
 
 850. cum seruis seruat, i.e. is helping the lorarii to keep guard, a 
 pun. ego mandaueram; note the self-importance of Trach. 
 
 851. recta, sc. uia, common, e. g. Amph. 1042, 1115. 
 
 852. salutem nil moror, litotes = ' bother the good morning.' 
 
 853. rapi. For the absence of interrogative particle cf. on 213. 
 optorto collo, ' with a rope round your neck/ again 868, Poen. 790, 
 Amph. IV. 2, fr. 9 (12), Cic. pro Clu. XXI. 59, II. Verr. IV. 10. 24 
 obtorta gula. 
 
 858. agitare custodiam, cf. ag. uigilias Trin. 869, Mil. 216. 
 
 859. exules diea=lovXi?s S/KI/, lit. ' by an action of ejectment/ here 
 applied to ' proceedings for the recovery of Palaestra whom Pies, had 
 bought and given a deposit for, but whom Labr. is attempting to 
 carry off by force/ Palmer, Appendix to Amphitruo, p. 257. 
 
 860. ambula in ius, ' come (with me) into court/ a phrase recur- 
 ring in Cure. 621, 625, Pers. 745 (749); similarly Asin. 487 age 
 ambula ergo, ' come along with me then/ Langen, Beitr. p. 203. 
 
 861. quin, cf. on 767. 
 
 863. pol, cf. 505. prouexi, ' carried her on her way,' but not away. 
 
 864. Scan tibl. 
 
 865. numquid muto ? sc. me, ' do I prove false ? ' cf. non demutabo 
 Pseud. 555, 565. numquid dem. Mil. 1130, haud muto fac turn Andr. 40, 
 Cic. ad Fam. XVI. i. i. sumne=nonne sum, cf. 1184 and on 382. 
 
 866. uerl)Vim=uer{>orum, again Trin. 644, Bacch. 878; cf. Capt. 
 125 sed satis uerborum. Similarly nummiim 1327.
 
 144 RVDENS. [867-888. 
 
 867. At this point Charmides enters from the temple, whither he 
 had gone (592) ut crapulam suam edormiscerd (586). 
 
 868. Scan rapior, with original long vowel. 
 
 870. non audes, 'won't you' : audere comes from auidere=auidum 
 esse ; Plaut. often has audes l will,' generally in a question, e.g. non 
 audes above, True. 425, Pseud. i3i7,Asin. 476, non audebas Capt. 
 662, nilne audes Pseud. 78, ecquid audes Rud. 1030, Men. 149, etiam 
 audes Men. 697, auden Mil. 232, tune audes Bacch. 1163 ; also si audes 
 Trin. 244 (whence the contracted sodes, 'if you please'), ausim, 'I 
 should wish,' Poen. 1358. 
 
 871. ut nanctu's, habe, a proverbial expression, again Trin. 61, 
 True. 844, equivalent to our 'as you have made your bed, so you 
 must lie upon it.' 
 
 872. in neruom, 'to prison'; cf. 876, Cure. 690, 720, 723, &c. 
 
 874. ut id quod, &c., 'to get what they strive after,' explanatory of 
 quod exoptant 873, the meaning is 'other men quaerunt bonum, you 
 quaeris malum' 
 
 875. ' Your counsel is bad like yourself.' 
 
 876. rapeice = raperis. eo wilh sequar. 
 
 877. etiam may here have the sense ' still,' as often in Plaut. and 
 elsewhere; cf. 817 'even,' 1275 'also/ and contrast 467. Charm, 
 shakes off Labr., who cries ' I am undone.' 
 
 878. ibidem ilico, 'in the same place there'; cf. on 266, and (for 
 the scansion) on 396 and 1061 (under si quidem\ 
 
 880. recipis, sc. te, cf. Bacch. 294, Merc. 498, Pers. 51 recipe te. 
 fures mi estis : the same phrase Aul. 768, Poen. 785 (?). 
 
 881. quid ' fures ' ? cf. quid ' liber as ' ? 736. 
 
 884. semel bibi, i. e. I have tasted your cheer once, and that is 
 enough ; a reminiscence of the shipwreck : for the metaphorical use 
 of bibere cf. Aul. II. 3. 12 nam ecastor malum maerorem metuo ne 
 immixtim bibam, Cas. V. 2. 52 ut senex hoc eodem poculo quod ego bibi 
 biberet. 
 
 885. isti=/w. 
 
 886. An allusion to the doctrine of transmigration of souls or the 
 old myth of the werwolf (wer-=' man' : \vKai>6pa>Tros}. 
 
 888. collumbar, airat- Xey., obviously a ' genus uinculi/ as Priscian 
 says : probably a comic formation from collum : cf. denies dentianl Mil. 
 34, ruri rurant Capt. 82. Transl. the pun upon columbum by 'stock- 
 dove,' ' stocks.' The fact that Priscian read collus (cf. Amph. I. i . 
 291, Capt. II. 2. 107, &c., Georg. Lat. Wortf.) is curious, as it makes 
 the line unmetrical.
 
 889-905.] NOTES. 145 
 
 889. congerere ; Verg. Eel. 3 uses the word absolutely aeriae quo 
 congessere palumbes. 
 
 891. si qui, 'to see whether by any means (perchance),' cf. Trin. 
 1 20, Cas. IV 3. 8 (A) ; similarly st possum, &c., very often, addici, 
 irapa TrpoaSoiciav, sc. Plesidippo a praetore. 
 
 ACT iv, SCENE i. Enter Daemones from his cottage ; he 
 soliloquizes about the jealousy of his wife and introduces a mention of 
 a slave Gripus, who has gone fishing and not yet returned. This pre- 
 pares the way for the following scenes, which lead up to the discovery 
 of the parentage of Palaestra. Daemones returns into his cottage. 
 
 892. The form uolup occurs fifteen times in Plautus, and is an 
 abbreviation of uolupe (correct Lew. and Sh.), from the disused adjec- 
 tive uolupis (cf. facul from faculis-=facilis\ In the MSS. it is occa- 
 sionally written uolupe, but this form is never necessary and in four 
 passages impossible (at the end of a line) : Most. I. 2. 74, Men. IV. 3. 
 3, Asin. Cat. i, Cas. IV. 2. 5. In the other eleven passages we have 
 the phrase uolup est (generally written uolupest in MSS.). Volup is 
 clearly an adverb in Most. I. 2. 74, and may be so regarded in all 
 passages ; e. g. Mil. 747 si illis aegrest, mihi quod uolup est. Compare 
 
 frustra esse Capt. IV. 2. 74, Men. 692, &c. 
 
 893. tetuli is the prevailing form in Plautus, tuli being found only 
 twice, Cure. 644, Poen. 1067 (Trin. 833 disque tulissenf); in Terence 
 tuli prevails, tetuli being found only twice, Andr. 808, 832. 
 
 894. aetatula, 'blooming youth ' (= aetas haud mala 337, aetas 
 Integra Pseud. 203), cf. Pers. 2 29 formula atque aetatula, ' beauty and 
 youth,' Pseud. 173, Most. 217. scitula, cf. facie scitula 565. The 
 diminutives (characteristic of Plautus) have a kind of caressing effect : 
 cf. the love-making of Sceparnio 423426. 
 
 895. scelesta, 'ill-conditioned,' cf. 456, 502. 
 
 896. ne qui, 'lest in any way' (indef.) ; cf. on 123. significem 
 quidpiam, lit. ' signify something,' i. e. ' show a liking.' 
 
 899. sapisset = sapiuisset. 
 
 900. ludos facit, 'is playing ducks and drakes with,' cf. 470. 
 
 901. ut nunc is a favourite Plautine combination, cf. 303, True. 
 376, Merc. 265, 410, Pseud. 433, 784, Men. 1118. 
 
 902. in digitis percoquam, ' I'll fry on my fingers,' i. e. he will 
 catch nothing. 
 
 905. Synizesis of meas and sua (elided, cf. 258, 728, 1165). 
 uaniloquentia, cf. stultiloquentia Trin. 222, tolutiloquentia, ' volubility,' 
 Novius 38 Ribb. 
 
 SCENE 2. Enter Gripus from the shore (right) ; he has fished up 
 Palaestra's travelling trunk (uidulus), and, suspecting from its weight 
 
 L
 
 146 R VDENS. [906-921. 
 
 that it contains gold, he indulges in a day dream of future greatness : 
 cf. the story of the peasant and basket of eggs. 
 
 906. hasce gratias, 'thanks for this,' i.e. quom med expediuit, &c., 
 (907), cf. 631, eas gratias . . . quom Poen. 1254, ea (hanc, istam)gratia(m) 
 Capt. 358, 721, Cist. II. 3. 84, hanc copiam Mil. 769, 971, earn 
 potestatem Capt. 934, ea aegritudo Men. Prol. 35, hanc ueniam Cas. V. 
 4. 21 ; similarly in class. Lat. ea signa dedit Tritonia monstris Verg. 
 Aen. II. 171, &c. Contrast Pers. 755 f. quom . . . iuuisti^ ea re uobis 
 gratis habeo. 
 
 907. locis : the abl. of locus without in is very rare in Plautus, 
 only here and Most. 254, Amph. 568. pisculentis, asyndeton, cf. 
 665. 
 
 908. (gratias) quom=^0<f, cf. Most. 432 Habeo Neptune gratiam 
 ma^nam tibi Quom med amisisti, &c. ; so even in classical Latin (Cic. 
 Mil. XXXVI. 99, Madv. Gr. 358, obs. 2). For the indie, cf. on 
 37*8. pulchre ornatum, ' enriched/ cf. on 488. 
 
 909. suis templis, ' his quarters,' cf. tfmpla turbulenta Mil. 413, 
 Eun. 590, and similar expressions in Ennius and Lucretius (Acherusia 
 templa, siluestria templa, &c.). redducem, with first syll. long, as in 
 Capt. V. i. 2 (also bacchiac metre), elsewhere short: the verb redduco 
 always has the first syll. long in Plautus, where the quantity can be 
 determined by the metre, Pers. 659, Merc. 980 : in Pseud. 668 A and 
 B spell redduxit. 
 
 910. salute hori&e=cum salute horiae or salua horia, 'with my 
 fishing smack safe and sound,' cf. Men. 134 nostrum salute socium, 
 Bacch. 1070 salute nostra. horia, ' nauis piscatoria,' Nonius. 
 
 911. uberi, asyndeton, conpotiuit, cf. 205. 
 
 912 ff. miro modo, unusual, cf. on 147. Scan piscatu' mihi 
 lepide 6uenit ; piscyum ; uncyam (or unciam pond., permissible in 
 anapaestic metre) ; nisi h6c quod fero hie in r. 
 
 914. rete, abl., cf. 1020, 1292, Asin. 100 (M) ; contrast Rud. 1071, 
 arg. i. 
 
 916. praeposiui, cf. on 357. 
 
 91 7 f. experiri qui, 'to make trial whereby,' 'to try to'; the abl. 
 qui (\2-$, fec.) here almost =#/ (which also originally meant 'how'). 
 
 919. tolerarem, ' support '=sul>leuarem, cf. /. egestatem Trin. 338, 
 358, 371, /. uitam Verg. Aen. VIII. 409. parcus, 'chary,' with abl., 
 cf. on 349 (prbus with gen.). Scan parcu'. 
 
 920. homo nihili, ' a man of naught.' nimis, cf. 360. odi male, 
 cf. on pure lauti 301. 
 
 921. decet, cf. on posset 390. temperi, 'betimes,' cf. Pers. 229 
 Temperi hanc uigilare oportet formulam atque aetatulam.
 
 922-936.] NOTES. 147 
 
 922. non enim : in this combination enim has asseverative rather 
 than illative force in Plautus, cf. 989, Trin. 705 non enim possum quin 
 exclamem, 'I declare I cannot help crying out,' Most. 1133 non enim 
 ibis, Stich. 302, Mil. 283, Epid. 162, Pseud. 1266; see too Rud. 752, 
 1116 quia enim. The true meaning of non enim has been set forth by 
 Langen, Beitr. p. 264, and these words will probably have to be 
 restored with the MSS. in Trin. 705, Aul. 594 (so Langen in his 
 recent edition), Enn. Ann. 314 f. Non enim rumor es ponebal ante salu- 
 /em, and some other passages in which some of the greatest critics (e. g. 
 Lachmann, Ritschl, Fleckeisen, Bucheler) have unnecessarily sub- 
 stituted noenum. 
 
 923. sine lucro et cum malo, 'get no advantage and are sure to 
 suffer.' 
 
 925 b, c. For the repetition of quidquid inest cf. Cas. V. 2. 33 f. 
 Nisi quidquid era/, calamitas profecto attigerat numquam : ita quidquid 
 era/, grande era/. 
 
 927. optigit, cf. on 199. ex populo must be corrupt : it is true 
 that populus sometimes means ' the populace,' ' the lower orders ' 
 (Most. 15 deliciae popli, Aul. 283, Asin. 655; populus almost =^/^j 
 Cic. Sest. 103 f., de Amic. 41, Livy I. 17. 8, II. 27. 5, 12), but it 
 cannot be synonymous with serui. 
 
 928. sic ... sic, cf. Trin. 235 itafaciam, ita placet. docte atque 
 astu, ' adroitly and with cunning ' = docte atque astute 1240; for astu 
 cf. Capt. II. 1.29; for atque on 930. 
 
 930. igitur dermim. = /um demum, ' then and not till then/ Most. 
 380 igitur demum fodere puteum ubi sitis faucis tenet, Amph. 301, 473 ; 
 cf. igilur /um=TOTf 8fj or 81) rdre (Homer), Most. 132 (note), 688. 
 instruam, ' I will lay out.' agrum and aedis are closely connected 
 in sense, and hence joined by atque (cf. 928). mancipia, less 
 closely connected, is added asyndetically ; cf. 664 f. copiarum atque 
 opum, auxili,praesidiuiduitas, Pseud. 1265 unguenta atque adores, lemni- 
 scos, corollas. 
 
 932. animi causa, ' for my pleasure,' cf. Epid. 45. Stratonicus, 
 no doubt (as Ussing says) the celebrated musician of the time of 
 Alexander the Great (cf. Athen. VIII. 348 f.) who travelled about 
 from place to place in Greece in order to exhibit his art; he was 
 a contemporary of Diphilus, who appears here (in the n^pa) to have 
 indulged in a little light banter of the successful performer. From 
 this passage it is clear that Plaut. did not hesitate to take over from 
 his originals allusions which could hardly have been intelligible to a 
 Roman audience. 
 
 934. 936. Hiatus in diaeresis. 
 
 935. Synizesis of meae. 
 
 936. hie, ' here/ in this desolate place where I now am. agito, ' I 
 
 L 3
 
 148 RVDENS. [937-943. 
 
 am engaged.' instruere in mentem magnas res, ' in forming great 
 plans in my mind,' cf. Most. 86 in pectus instituere. condam : for 
 on the uidulus depends the possibility of realizing all these plans. The 
 syncopated form uidlua=uidulus (Bothe, Spengel) is demanded in 
 1 1 06, 1127 and 1130 (uidlus) by the law that a dactyl must not fill up 
 a whole trochaic foot (Introd. to Most. p. xxii) ; here it improves the 
 rhythm : cf. on Arg. i. in Crit. Append. In this, as in several other 
 words, two pronunciations were admitted by Plaut. ; cf. 392, 963, 
 976, 982, 991, 993, &c. ; similarly praebeo and praehibeo 138, si qui- 
 dem and siquidem (see note on 1061), mercle and mehercle 1365, poplus 
 i2$i,festra 88, altrd Pers. 226, dextrd Amph. 333. 
 
 937. sed. Gripus reverts in thought to the hard facts of the pre- 
 sent : 'but I, this opulent personage (r&x.diues} am doomed to a 
 breakfast seasoned with sour wine and salt, without any dainty relish.' 
 prandium, herQ=ientaculum, the early breakfast consisting of bread 
 with some seasoning ; it would appear from this passage that the poorer 
 classes and slaves used to eat only salt with their bread, acetum, pro- 
 bably =/wz, a drink consisting of sour wine and water : Mil. 836, 
 True. 6 10. Scan hie (cf. 914), ciiii aeet-, et sale (=<~- <~> ), sine 
 t>6n6 (=^ w ). 
 
 SCENE 3. Trachalio, in accordance with his master's instructions 
 (855-858), returns from the shore (right) to defend the girls, and dis- 
 covers Gripus with the travelling trunk. He immediately sees that it 
 must be the one of which Ampelisca had spoken to him and the 
 recovery of which he had prophesied (395-397). In an amusing 
 scene, from which the whole play takes its name, he lays hold of one 
 end of the rope (rudens] attached to the uidulus and charges Gripus 
 with theft. After a scurrilous altercation the two slaves agree to refer 
 the matter to the arbitration of Daemones. 
 
 938. rudentem, here fem. (Nonius). For the quantity cf. 1015. 
 
 939. nam bonis, &c., probably a proverbial expression ; cf. Capt. 
 II. 2. 1 08 Quod bonis benefit beneficium gratia ea grauidast bonis. Scan 
 bdnis, h6ri (940). 
 
 941. ne postules, 'don't imagine it '; for this sense of postulare 
 cf. Cas. I. 53, Capt. III. 5. 59, True. 142 : almost equivalent to 
 animum inducere. 
 
 942. squamoso pecu, ' scaly flock.' Pecu is a by-form equivalent 
 in meaning to pecus (pecoris) ; cf. Bacch. 1123, 1139, plur.pecua Merc. 
 509, True. 956 ; Lucr. II. 342 f. has squamigerum pecudes in very much 
 the same sense. 
 
 943. quam=/#/fl . . . quam (Cas. 429), 'so much ... as'; cf. Men. 
 968 f. Ut apsente ero rent eri dilig enter Tutetur quam ipse adsit, aut 
 rectius: Livy XXIV. 23. 9 non quam maturato opus er at nauiter (=non
 
 944-95.] NOTES. 149 
 
 tarn nau. quam, &c.), XXXV. 49. 7 non quam isti sunl gloriosus, Verg. 
 Aen. VI. 309 quam multa in siluis . . . lapsa cadunt folia, similarly quanta 
 without correlative Rud. 1301 (note). In this use quam means ' in 
 comparison (proportion) as,' =praequam (Most. 1146); cf. Capt. 421 
 haud cenlesumam par tern . . . quam (=aique Mil. 764 : cf. Bacch. 549, 
 Merc. 761). 
 
 944. enicas, ' you bore me to death.' At the beginning of iambic 
 metres, as in anapaests, cretic words may, under the influence of the 
 ictus on the second syllable, shorten their final syllable : cf. True. 119 
 enicas me miser am, quisquis es (A), Capt. 833 Perlubet, Stich. 223 Her- 
 cules te amabit, Cist. Fragm. Ambros. fol. 247 r , 5 Opse'cro te; so too 
 after the diaeresis of the iamb, tetram. Pers. 269 compedes (M), Epid. 
 179 Herculi. 
 
 945. caue malo ; cf. on 828. Scan manu. Join quid nam. 
 malum; cf. on 492. 
 
 946. qui (cf. on 123 and 760 atqut) here strengthens pol; cf. Amph. 
 705 at pol qui certa res, Asin. 823. Similarly with other words : 
 quippe qui 384, hercle qui Most. 824, Trin. 464, Men. 428, ut qui Capt. 
 III. 4. 21, ecaslor qui Asin. 930, edepol qui Mil. 779. audies, 'you 
 shall hear ' : the fut. indie, is here a form of will speech, almost 
 equivalent to a command (cf. on 189 b, 286, 365 scibis faxo}\ so 989, 
 Aul. V. i. 22 numquam hinc feres, Most. 238, Men. 662, Bacch. 146. 
 post, 'anon.' quin loquere; cf. Most. 172 quin me aspice, 187 quin 
 none, Cure. 241 quin per dura, Cas. V. 4. 9 quin responde. Quin with 
 the imperative (peculiar to comedy) is equivalent to quin with indie, 
 (cf. 122), a construction of which it is probably a development; see 
 Lorenz on Mil. 951. quiduis, 'anything you like,' expressing indif- 
 ference. The common reading quid uis (dependent question) is un- 
 suitable to the context : Gripus is at first quite indifferent as to what 
 Trach. has to say; his interest is not aroused till 948, after Trach. has 
 spoken, 947. Similarly we find loquere quiduis (not quid uis, as in the 
 texts) Aul. 777, Mil. 358, loquere quodlubet Asin. 626, quiduis roga 
 Amph. 708. 
 
 947. ehodum hue, sc. accede (cf. 1148) or animum aduorte ; cf. 
 Pers. 609 Ehodum hue uirgol uide sis quid agas (Stud, from A), and 
 on Rud. 578. operae pretiumst, ' is worth attention,' a remark called 
 forth by Gripus' quiduis. 
 
 948. consequi, ohen=seqm; cf. 241, 493, Amph. 880, Asin. 261 
 uostram consequi senlentiam. 
 
 949. ecquid; cf. on 125. For the subj. after ecquis est qui cf. 
 Most. 354, Merc. 844, Cure. 301, Cas. V. 3. 12. scilicet, 'sure 
 enough/ ' why certainly' ; cf. on 395. 
 
 950. ecquid answers to the ecquid of Gripus' question 949. boni 
 consili, ' discretion ' ; cf. the Engl. ' to keep one's counsel.' mihist,
 
 150 R VDENS. [956-972- 
 
 ' may I expect to find ' ; cf. 709. Hiatus in diaeresis of cretic tetra- 
 meter. 
 
 956. furtum, object Qifaciebat (' I saw one who . . .'). 
 
 958. furtum, nom. or ace. ; cf. 963. 
 
 959. nil etiam, ' nothing further/ 
 
 960. Scan dari. dimidium, &c., ' I expect you to say half.' Scan 
 uolo iit die. For the constr. uolo ut cf. 1217, 1067 (ne\ Epid. 463, 
 Bacch. 77, Pseud. 321. 
 
 961. dat : present for future; cf. on 179. This idiom must be 
 carefully distinguished from cases in which the if-clause refers to 
 present time and the principal clause refers to future time, e.g. Cic. 
 Repub. I. 34. 51 deliget* si modo saluus esse uult, optimum quemque, 
 Hor. Epist. I. 7. 31 si uis effugere istinc . . . repetes, Livy XXII. 60. 14 
 si tot exempla non mouent, nihil umquam mouebit, Lucr. III. 714, IV. 
 234, VI. 68. Scan censed (cf. on 944); tuo is one syll. (synizesis). 
 
 963. A mixture of two constructions, (i) uidulum is turn quoins (in- 
 terrog. adj. quoi-us, -a, -urn ; cf. 229) est noui, with anticipation of the 
 subject of the dependent question (uidulus) ; cf. on 244 : (ii) noui 
 hominem quoius (relative, cf. 1021) est uidulus iste. Cf. 587 praeter 
 animi quam lubuit sententiam. quid est ? ' what do you mean ? ' 
 
 966. ' The latter fact (hoc) does not concern you one whit more 
 than the former fact (illud) concerns me/ i.e. 'let each of us keep his 
 knowledge for himself ; for nthilo pluris refert cf. Bacch. 518 blan- 
 diri nihilo pluris referet quam, &c. 
 
 967. Scan the second quoius and antehac (so too in 933) with 
 synizesis. 
 
 968. ne, prohibitive, cf. on 403. potis, cf. on 425. 
 
 969. frustra, as always in the phrase nefrustra si's; cf. 1255, Capt. 
 IV. 2. 74, Merc. III. i. 30, Pers. I. 3. 60, Men. IV. 3. 18. 
 
 970. nemo natus, ' no son of woman,' cf. natus nemo Most. 402, 
 451. Nemo natus is subject, dominus predicate noun, hunc repeating 
 huic sounds strange to modern ears, but is not uncommon in Plaut., 
 cf. Mil. 275, 1007, 1053 (UK . . . ilia), 1163 f. (istius . . . istius], Pers. 
 498 f., 511 f., 6n. uenatu=/z>ca/ ; so 6r)pav occasionally of fish- 
 ing, cf. fpoas TTJS irf pi OaKarrav dfjpas Plato, Laws VII. 8230. 
 
 971. ecquem esse dices, &c. ' Will you admit that a fish in the sea 
 belongs to me ? ' explained by the next sentence (' when I catch them 
 they are mine '). Grip, means to say, ' I suppose you won't deny my 
 right to fish.' 
 
 972. piscem . . . quos, cf. Cure. 494 f. eg one ab lenone (' from a 1.') 
 quicquam mancupio accipiam, quibus sui nihil est nisi una lingua. 
 habeo pro meis, ' I treat (regard) them as my own,' cf. Pers. 169, 341, 
 Most. 386, Asin. 628, Merc. 744.
 
 973-995-1 NOTES. 151 
 
 973. nee manu adseruntur, ' nor does anyone put in a claim to 
 them/ a legal phrase (claim by laying on of the hand as a symbol of 
 ownership); cf. Poen. 1348 neminem uenire gut is/as adsereret manu, 
 Pers. 163 illam a lenone adserito manu, and the phrases aliquem liber ali 
 causa ( = in libertaleni) m. ads. Poen. 906, 1102, Cure. 491, 709, aliquem 
 in seruilutem ads. Livy III. 44, &c. 
 
 974. pro meis uenalibus = quasi sint met uenales serui (584), cf. 
 Cas. Prol. 20 prosunt pro praesentibusprosunt quasi praesentes sint. 
 
 975. conmune, 'public,' 'open.' omnibus, with syllaba anceps 
 at change of speakers ; cf. Palmer, Introd. to Amph., Miiller, Plaut. 
 Pros. p. 55. &d.Bentio=adsentior, cf. on 629. Transl. 'Agreed!' 
 
 977. in mari conmuni, cf. 981. itane, cf. 747. 
 
 980. quisque . . . poscant, cf. Most. 103, Epid. 212, 214, Cure. 180. 
 
 983. in manu non est mea, ' it does not depend on me ' (what I 
 fish up) ; cf. Amph. Prol. 80 si illis fides est quibus est ea res in manu, 
 II. i. 14 istuc tibist in manu, nam tuos sum, Trin. I. 2. 67 est atque 
 non est mi in manu, Megaronides. 
 
 986. qu.oclL = ah'<fuod. philosophe ! 'quibbler!' cf. Thales 1003, 
 Capt. II. 2. 24 f. Eugepae I Thalem talento non emam Milesium ; nam 
 ad sapientiam huius ille nimium nugator fuit, Bacch. 122, Aristoph. 
 
 Birds 1009 avdptoiros Qa\rjs. 
 
 987. sed tu, 'but I say!' cf. on 365. enumquam (or en unquam) 
 =ecguando, Paul. Fest. p. 76, a form supported by the MSS. in 1117, 
 Cist. I. i. 88, Trin. 589, Men. 925, Phorm. 329, 348, and introduced 
 by Brix in Men. 143 (after Ausonius) ; cf. ecquis, the interrogative form 
 of the indefinite quis. 
 
 987 f. uidisti . . . cepisse, ' have you seen . . . catch/ cf. on 132 ; 
 the perf. infin. marks the action as completed, cf. Verg. Aen. VIII. 631 
 Fecerat et uiridi fetam Mauortis in antro Procubuisse lupam. 
 
 989. non enim, ' not, I promise you/ cf. on 922. occupabis, cf. on 
 946. 
 
 990. uitor [from uiere\, one who makes articles of uimina, 'a 
 basket maker/ cf. uidulus, which is perhaps etymologically connected 
 (note on Arg. i). The sense is: 'as a piscator you claim all fishes 
 as your property, as a uitor everything made of wicker work.' 
 
 991 f. uel . . . uel, cf. on 430. 
 
 992. ne feras, 'you shall not carry off/ almost -non feres 1004, 
 cf. on 286. 
 
 993. quid tu? ' harkye/ often so used to introduce a new point 
 (cf. 1074, 1304), very much as sed lu 987. Here Gripus gives a new 
 turn to the argument. acelua=sceles/e. 
 
 995. rare=rar0, 'rarely.' This form is attested by Charisius, who
 
 152 R VDENS. [997-1006. 
 
 quotes rare, rarius, rarissime (192, 22), probably from sources older 
 than existing MSS. 
 
 997. quo colorest is a relative clause forming part of the sentence 
 begun in 996 : ' considering the colour which it is.' The relative 
 clause is loosely attached, as in Mil. 951 Quin tu tuam rem cura potius 
 quam Seleuci, quae tibi Condicio noua luculenta fertur per me inter- 
 pretem, ' considering the new and brilliant match which is offered you 
 by my agency/ ibid. 406, 984. pauxilluli, ' only quite little ones '; this 
 is the only meaning which the word bears in Plautus, cf. 729 (adverbial), 
 pauxillum, perpauxillum Capt. I76f., &c. 
 
 998. puniceo corio, ' with a scarlet skin/ referring to the different 
 coloured leathers with which uiduli were covered, cf. on Arg. i. 
 magni autem, 'but they are big ones/ in contradistinction to the 
 pauxilluli, atque atri, sc. sunt, ' and there are black ones too/ im- 
 plying that these were also big. (The uidulus fished up by Gripus 
 was therefore not big, and neither scarlet nor black, but of a colour 
 not defined.) The word puniceo suggests a new idea to Trach., which 
 he developes in 999 : an English writer would have spoken of black 
 and blue fishes, scio, ' exactly.' 
 
 999. opin.o=opmor, cf. on 629. 
 
 1000. punieeum, i.e. through flogging, cf. the pun in Pseud. 228 
 eras, Phoenicium, poeniceo corio inuises pergulam. atrum refers to the 
 blue-black colour which succeeds the red of a weal. 
 
 1001. quod scelus . . . hoc, cf. Capt. III. 5. 104 quod hoc est scelus? 
 Ad. 544 quid hoc malum infelicitatis ? and on scelestus 508. 
 
 1002. facere, 'to settle the matter/ cf. fieri 1005, 1035. 
 
 1003. The common reading was TR. Ita enimuerol till Seyffert 
 in Philol. XXIX. p. 407 showed that these words cannot form a 
 question, salue, Thales ! 'hail, great philosopher!' (986): salue is 
 often so used in greeting a person who appears in a new light, cf. 358 
 o Neptune lepide salue, 1173 filia mea, salue (when Daem. recognizes 
 Pal. as his daughter), 1175. Trin. 1163 o saluete adfines met. 
 
 1004. istunc, i.e. uidulum quern tenes, cf. hunc=uidulum quern teneo 
 1006. da,s=dat>is, cf. on 179, 961. sequestrum, 'depositary.' 
 arbitrum, ' arbitrator.' 
 
 1006. elleborosus, here ' choleric/ properly 'a subject for hellebore/ 
 'a maniac/ cf. Most. 952 senex hie elleborosust eerie, cerrltus, 'hare- 
 brained/ properly 'crazy/ 'possessed/ cf. Men. 889 num laruatus aut 
 cerritus, a word derived by Nonius from Ceres (=' Ceres-struck'}, 
 ' Cerriti et laruati male sani et aut Cereris ira aut laruarum incursa- 
 tione animo uexati' (cf. Palmer on Amph. II. 2. 144). amittam, 
 with the common Plautine sense 'let go'=dimittam, cf. 1009, 1031. 
 The scansion of this verse has given trouble to editors ; see Critical 
 Appendix. All difficulty vanishes if we accept the doctrine of Leo
 
 1 007-1014.] NOTES. 153 
 
 (Index Lectionum in Academia Rostochiensi, 1887), who quotes a 
 number of passages from the Bacchides, hitherto regarded as requiring 
 emendation, to prove that final s after a short vowel may be dropped 
 not only before a consonant as so often in Plautus, Lucretius, &c. 
 (e.g. salud' sis Rud. 103, es/i" nunc 512), but also before a vowel, the 
 preceding vowel being then elided : Bacch. 90 ilk quidem hanc ab- 
 ducet : tu nullu ddfueris, si n6n lubet, 142 praese'ntibu tilts pa/dagogu 
 una Hi siet, 230 milk // ducentos Philippos altulimu atireos^ 331 sed 
 diuesne est istic Theotimu' ? etidm rogast 401 iustus iniustus, malignus 
 Idrgus, com? incommodus, 724 euax nimis bellu dtque ut esse mdxume 
 optabdm locus, 797 bene ndui agitatur, pulchre haec confer tur ratis, 
 950 in dolts ego pre'nsus sum, ilk mendlcans paene inue'ntu' interiit, 
 1069 eue'nit ut ouans prae'da onustu' ince'derem, 1211 spfctatores, u6s 
 uakre uolumu et dare adplaudere, Epid. 353 manibd his dinumeraul 
 pater suam ndtam quam esse cre'dit. Similarly here cerrltu' hunc. 
 Old Latin seems to have gone even further in the dropping of final s ; 
 see Cic. Orator 153 'saepe breuitatis causa contrahebant ut ita 
 dicerent multi modis, uas argenteis, paint et crintbus, tecti' fractis! 
 
 1007. apstrudam, 'I will bury/ so that they will go deep in and 
 disappear. 
 
 1008. quasi=#/ or quemadmodum, cf. Aul. IV. i. 6 nam qui amanti 
 ero seruitutem seruit, quasi ego seruio, Pseud. 199, 955, Capt. 489, 
 Pers. 26, 58, Merc. 695 f., Stich. 539 f., Ad. 739, Haut. 885, &c., 
 a usage imitated by Cicero among other archaisms intended to give 
 'local colour' to the De Senectute (time of Cato); XIX. 71 quasi 
 poma . . . deciduni, sic . . . 
 
 1009. exurgebo is constructed with both te (1008) and quid- 
 quid umoris tibist : ' I'll squeeze out all the juice that's in you ' ; cf. 
 1345, Cas. II. 5. 29 quis mihi subueniet tergo aut capiti aut cruribus ? 
 
 1010. polypus, always with this quantity; cf. Aul. II. 2. 21, Hor. 
 Sat. I. 3. 40, Ov. Met. IV. 366, Hal. 31. 
 
 1011. w.B=uisne=um 1035, 1328, 1406: cf. Bacch. 873, Cas. II. 
 3. 54, Mil. 72 (38), and note on 341. 
 
 1012. frunisci=/h, cf. Cell. XVII. 2. 5, C. I. L. 4. 2953. 
 
 1013. abeo ego hinc : with these words Grip, turns to go into the 
 cottage, near which he is standing. Trach. however runs round him, 
 holding one end of the rope in his hand, so as to block his way : 
 Gripus, holding the other end, is thus compelled to turn round, 
 offlectam nauem, ' I will put the ship about.' 
 
 1014. proreta, Trpapd-rris, 'the man at the prow,' whose business 
 it was to give the orders to the gubernator, ' the man at the helm ' ; 
 the latter however had in his hands the real power of directing the 
 ship's course, isti naui, ' that ship of yours ' ; Trach. means to say, 
 ' I accept the metaphor.'
 
 J54 R VDENS. [1015-1021. 
 
 1015. mitte, 'drop,' 'let go.' rudentem ; in later Latin always 
 rudens: the word occurs only three times in Plaut., and always in 
 the ace. sing., above and 938, 1031, in both of which passages the 
 metre does not determine the quantity. On variations of quantity see 
 on 414. 
 
 1016. ramenta, 'a scrap,' a contraction of radimentum, from radere, 
 'to scrape,' abl. of measure; cf. Bacch. 513 ramenta fiat plumea 
 propensior. The fern. sing. (cf. offerumenta 753) is a by-form of the 
 more common neut. plur. ramenta^ -orum: Non. 223, 3. 
 
 1017. pernegando, 'by obstinate refusal.' probare mihi, abso- 
 lutely, 'win my consent' (=efficere ut hoc probum puteni), i. e. ' gain 
 your point.' 
 
 1018. ad arbitrum reditur, 'recourse is had to an arbitrator' (cf. 
 on 1040) = ' you consent to refer the matter to an arbitrator' : for the 
 impersonal passive construction cf. Pers. 309 quidagitur? utualetur?= 
 quid agis ? ut ualest Eun. 271 GN. quid agitur ? PA. statur=sto, 
 Stich. 467 GE. ualuistin usque ? EP. Sustentatumst sedulo, &c. For 
 redire cf. res ad triarios redit Livy VIII. 8. n. sequestro ponitur, 
 ' a deposit is made as security,' = ' you give security ' : sequestro is 
 pred. dat. of sequestrum, cf. Cell. XX. i quod apud sequestrem (' depo- 
 sitary,' ' trustee, '= sequestrum Rud. 1004) depositum erat 'sequestro 
 positum' (' deposited as security ') pro aduerbio dicebant, Merc. 737 sic 
 sequestro mihi datast, Vidul. Fragm. VI. Stud, ego seruabo quasi 
 sequestro delis : similarly pignori opponere Pseud. 87, p. dare Most. 
 978. 
 
 1019. quemne, cf. on 272. Hiatus at mari (justified by pause and 
 change of speakers). 
 
 1020. Asyndeton of synonyms (opera labore), cf. 665. 
 
 1021. si ueniat dominus, 'should the owner come,' ' if the owner 
 come,' referring to the future time and subordinate to the clause 
 numqui minus fur sum quam tu, ' Am I any the less a thief than 
 you ? ' This form of speech, containing a subj. in the if-clause, and 
 an indie, or expression of command or wish in the principal clause, 
 involves no anacoluthon, and is equally good Latin, Greek (fdv with 
 subj.) and English ; but it has been strangely neglected or even con- 
 demned as a solcecism by grammarians. The pres. subj. has a 
 slightly different meaning both from the indie, (st ueniet, ' if he comes/ 
 = shall come, si uenit, 'if he is coming,' or 'if he comes,' habitually) 
 and from the subj. when followed by another subj. (si ueniat, dicam, 
 ' if he were to come, I should tell him ') ; it may refer either (i) to 
 future or (ii) to present time: e.g. (i) Asin. 414 Si quidem hercle nunc 
 summum louem te dicas detinuisse Atque is precator adsiet, malam rem 
 effugies numquam, Amph. 450, Aul. 311 Famem hercle utendam, si 
 roges, numquam dabit, Poen. 729 si pultem, non recludeit 1085, Bacch. 
 1172 ni abeas . . . magnum malum dabo iam, Hec. 429 ego hunc adibo
 
 
 ioj2-io2 5 .] NOTES. 155 
 
 si quid me uelit, Phorm. 230 adito /u, ego in insidiis hie ero, si quid 
 deficias, Ad. 753 et iu nobiscum una (saltabis}, si opus sit ; (ii) Cure. 
 265 Nihil est mirandum, melius si nil sit ('be') tibi, Pseud. 433 Sed 
 si sint (' be ') ea uera . . . quid mirum fecit ? (here the principal clause 
 refers to the past ; there is no necessity for the two clauses to refer to 
 the same time.) In the following instances (i) and (ii) are not 
 separated : Lucr. III. 931 ff. si uocem rerum natura repente Mittat et hoc 
 all cut nostrum sic increpet ipsa . . . Quid respondemus ? 947 eadem 
 tamen omnia restant, Omm'a si pergas (perges MSS.) uiuendo uincere 
 saecla, Atque etiam potius, si numquam sis moriturus, I. 570, 655, II. 
 481, Cic. II. Verr. II. 69. 167 neque tu hoc dicere audebis; neque, si 
 curias, licebit, Tusc. I. 29 si eruere coner . . . reperienlur, De Amic. 
 40 turpis excusatio est . . . si quis contra rempublicam se amid causa 
 
 fedsse fateatur, Caes. B. G. VI. n aliter si faciant, nullam habent 
 auctoritatem, Hor. Od. III. 3. 7 Si fractus illabatur orbis, impauidum 
 
 ferient ruinae, Verg. Georg. II. 54 Hoc faciet uacuos si sit digesta per 
 agros, Aen. I. 372 ff. si per gam . . . componet, VI. 884 si qua fata aspera 
 rumpas, Tu Marcellus eris. Similarly the imperf. subj., referring to 
 past time, e.g. Bacch. 563 Quid? tibi non erat . . . copia, nisi occi- 
 peres ? Cic. de Amic. n Nisi enim, quod Hie minime putabat, immortali- 
 tatem op tare uellet, quid non adeplus est, quod homini fas esset op tare ? 
 Seneca, Dialog. VI. 22. 6 Quid facer et? si uiuere uellet, Seianus 
 rogandus erat ; cf. Shaksp. ' If it were so (implying merely 'I do not 
 say that it was '), it was a grievous fault.' From the above instances, 
 which could be easily multiplied, I have excluded sentences which 
 admit of a different explanation as containing in the principal 
 clause an expression denoting ' can,' ' must,' or ' ought,' in a present 
 or past tense, e.g. 566, Cure. 246 Potin (=-possis f) c oniec tur am facer e, 
 si narrem tibi, or some special expression like paenitet Rud. 579, non 
 laturus sum ( = non feram ?) Bacch. 1004, or as cases of anacoluthon 
 (Rud. 159, Epid. 713 inuitus dohanc ueniam tibi, nisi necessitate cogar), 
 or of ' attractio modi' (834, 924 d, 1128), or of an indefinite 2nd pers. 
 sing. (Capt. 221 nam doli non doli sun/, nisi astu colas, 'unless one 
 attend to them cunningly,' ibid. 202), or of "='even if,' concessive 
 (Rud. 159, Most. 351): yet I believe that many such instances are 
 more simply explained in the manner indicated above (cf. my Lat. 
 Gram. 501). 
 
 102 1 f. inspectaui te hunc habere, ' saw you in possession of it,' cf. 
 Poen. 710 ut tute impedes aurum lenoni dari, and notes above on 132, 
 988. mane, ' stop.' Trach. is quick to take advantage of the care- 
 less admission of Gripus (nihilo), which involves his right to go shares. 
 
 1023. argument, 'evidence,' 'test,' cf. 1180, True. 169, Asin. 
 302, Amph. 806, 1087, Capt. V. 3. 14. 
 
 1025. nisi quia introduces not a limitation of a previous statement, 
 like m 'si quod Capt. 394, 621, Pers. 517, but an antagonistic statement : 
 'I don't understand your city laws, but,' &c. So Trin. 983 sed ego
 
 156 RVDENS. [1026-1040. 
 
 sum insipientior, qui egomel unde redeam hunc rogitem . . . ; nisi quia 
 lubel experiri quo euasurust denique, Pseud. 107 atque idfuturum unde 
 esse dicam nescio ; nisi quia futurumst, ' but come it will ' : Langen, 
 Beitr. p. 57 f. (where Cist. II. i. 12 is admitted as an exception). Cf. 
 note on nisi 751. 
 
 1026. mane : iam, so correctly punctuated by Lachmann on Lucr. 
 p. 211. Brix shows that mane iam is not Plautine for manedum. 
 
 1027. tuam, synizesis. 
 
 1028. indicassis, cf. on 304 (capsimus\ 
 
 1029. mussitabo (=tacebo), for the sake of variety; transl. 'you be 
 silent, I will hold my tongue/ 
 
 1030. ecquid condicionis ferre, ' to make some offer.' audes, cf. 
 on 870. 
 
 1032. refero condicionem, 'make you a counter offer,' lit. 'give 
 you back an offer,' cf. Phorm. Prol. 2 1 quod ab illo adlatumst sibi esse 
 rellatum putet, and the phrase par part referre. te aufer modo, a play 
 upon the preceding_/m?, refero ; transl. ' just make off/ 
 
 1033. uieinos meos. Gripus lies by implication (explicitly in the 
 next line), probably as a precautionary measure. Trach. had made the 
 acquaintance of Daem. in Act in. Sc. 2, and knew him to be friendly. 
 
 1034. ubi hie, 'where about here,' cf. Pseud. 599 ubi Ballio leno 
 hie habitat, Mil. 9 sed ubi Artotrogus hie estl 1258, Trin. 872 ubi in 
 his regionibus, Haut. 829, Andr. 965. Scan illic (Miiller, PI. Pros. p. 
 45 f.). porro (local), ' away,' illic, ' there,' longe, ' far off,' usque in 
 campis ultumis, 'right in the most distant fields' a curious example 
 of pleonasm : cf. 266 ilico hinc . . . haud longule ex hoc loco, and note 
 on 838 (usque]. 
 
 1036. remitte restem, ' slack away the rope ' ; Trach. has up to this 
 been pulling at it, so as to keep it strained. Gripus asks to be allowed 
 to move a little way off (dum concedo) to deliberate ; his next speech 
 is an aside, addressed to the audience. 
 
 1037. perpetua, 'continuous,' 'uninterrupted,' hence 'whole,' cf. 
 370, Most. 147 (aedes) totae perpetuae ruanf, *\()$ perpetuom diem. 
 
 1038. praesepes, fern., a by- form of the neut.praesepe, ' pen,' ' stall,' 
 generally of animals; with the present passage cf. Cure. 228 reciperet 
 se hue esum ad praesepem suam, Cas. Prol. %6/uturum quod amat intra 
 praesepis suas. The spelling praesepe, praesepes is attested by almost 
 all MSS. and also by inscriptions, and is used in most modern texts. 
 
 1039. triobolus, 'a three obol piece,' = | drachma. Triobolus is 
 the spelling attested by B here, BCD in 1330 (tribolum), CD in 1354, 
 1367, Bacch. 260, and by A in Poen. 381, 868. ab suo, sc. seruo. 
 
 1040. ne, interjection, used only before pronouns, ' verily/ =vai, cf. 
 Most. 75, 562 ne ego sum miser, Trin. 62, Men. 256, Mil. 571. eo,
 
 1041-1045.] NOTES. 157 
 
 pres. for fut, 'I go' for 'I will go,' a conversational idiom of Lat., 
 Engl. and German : cf. Eun. 492 ff. THR. lamne imus ? TH. Hos 
 prius intro ducam et quae uolo Simul imperabo : post hue continuo exeo. 
 THR. Ego hinc afoo,Bacch. 592 non it, negat se ituram, &c.; see on 413. 
 The sentence eo ad iud. is part of the soliloquy of Gripus, and not 
 addressed to Trach. ire ad arbitrum or iudicem (cf. Most. 1101): 
 it was customary when the parties in a dispute desired to have it settled 
 without litigation (priuatim) to enter upon a sponsto or engagement by 
 which each bound himself to pay a certain sum of money to the other 
 if his contention should prove to be false, and to entrust the decision 
 to an arbitrator : see Weissenborn on Livy III. 24. 6. 
 
 1041. quid igitur ? ' well ? ' i. e. ' what is the result of your deliber- 
 ations?' cf. Most. 911, Stich. 624, Amph. 719, Cure. 316, Trin. 333, 
 Hec. 181. istuc, 'what you claim,' i. e. the uidulus (=-istunc). esse 
 ius meum, ' belongs by right to me,' ' is my right,' cf. 1122, 1393 pro 
 meo iure (note), Cas. II. 2. 16 ius meum optinendi optiost. 
 
 1042. istuc, ' what you propose,' i. e. that we should submit the 
 matter to arbitration, nunc places, cf. Capt. 870, Stich. 146, True. 
 273, Epid. 150. 
 
 1043. adpellis, ' force/ ' drive.' adhibebit fidem, ' shall be honest.' 
 
 1044. notua ignotissumust, 'though known, most unknown/ i.e. 
 I renounce him utterly. 
 
 SCENE 4. Enter Daemones, Palaestra, and Ampelisca from the 
 cottage. Daemones tells the girls that they must again seek the pro- 
 tection of the altar, as his wife's jealousy prevents him from keeping 
 them any longer in his house. Gripus and Trachalio lay their quarrel 
 before Daemones : Trachalio declares that Gripus is in possession of 
 the travelling trunk lost by Labrax and containing Palaestra's trinket 
 case, in which are her ' tokens ' : he demands that the case and its con- 
 tents be restored to their owner, in order that she may have the means 
 of discovering her parents and proving herself free born. In spite of 
 the protests of Gripus, Daemones puts the question to the girls whether 
 they recognise the trunk ; Palaestra answers in the affirmative, and 
 offers to describe minutely its contents in order to establish her claim. 
 The uidulus is opened, and Palaestra, after removing to a distance, 
 describes the contents of the trinket case. As Daemones takes them 
 out one by one, he discovers, to his amazement and joy, that Palaestra 
 is his long lost daughter. Daemones, Palaestra, Ampelisca, and 
 Trachalio retire into the cottage to inform the mother of the happy 
 event ; and Gripus, after a short soliloquy, in which he curses his luck, 
 follows them. 
 
 1045. serio, 'seriously/ 'in sober earnest/ cf. 468. uobis uolo 
 quae uoltis, 'am well disposed to you/ cf. Bacch. 778 ni ei facia 
 cupiam quae is uelit, Pers. 489 numquam tibi quod nolis uolam.
 
 158 R VDENS. [1046-1058. 
 
 1046. propter uos belong to the ^-clause, ne uxor. There 
 seems to have been something about the pronunciation of the word 
 uxor which might prevent hiatus or render it admissible, cf. Men. 963 
 Quid ego nunc facidm ? domum ire cupio : uxor non sinit (so MSS.). 
 The spelling of uoxor, supported by Koch (Jahrbucher CI. p. 285) is 
 attested by B in Trin. 800 and True. 515 (where, however, metre 
 forbids). 
 
 1047. pelex. ' rival.' The spelling paelex is equally well attested 
 in M.SS.; pellex is later. addux.e=adduxisse, syncope, cf. detraxe 
 Trin. 743, dixe Poen. 961, aduexe Merc. 333, illexe 51, despexe Mil. 
 553, circumspexe Varro ap. Non. p. 106, produxe Ad. 561, surrexe 
 Hor. Sat. I. 9. 73, duxe Varro Sat. Men. 329, adduxti Haut. 819, 
 intellexti Rud. 1103. 
 
 1048. Daemones means that he himself might have to seek protec- 
 tion from his wife's displeasure. 
 
 1049. saluas sistam, cf. 1359, Trin. 743, Poen. 876, 1083, Merc. 
 891 in tranquillo sister e. ne with imperative is common in Plautus, cf. 
 1254, Most. 576, 643, 1105, &c. sed quid uos, addressed to the 
 lorarii. 
 
 1051. ex praesidio, 'off guard, 5 praesides, lit. 'protectors' : ' sen- 
 tries off guard ' sounds almost like a military command. 
 
 1052. quid fit? 'how are you getting on?' 'how goes it?' cf. 
 1303, Merc. 284 saluelo : quid fit f quid agist Stich. 660, and in many 
 other places. 
 
 1053. hand pudet, 'I am not ashamed to own it/ i.e. that he is 
 my master. Gripus (like Sceparnio 110-113) takes upon himself to 
 reply for his master. Scan abi hinc sis. 
 
 1054. istuc optume, sc. esf, 'that is first rate.' Trach. has 
 already made the acquaintance of Daem. (III. 2 : this Gripus does 
 not know), and has confidence in his justice and friendliness. For the 
 predicate adverb cf. optumest Capt. 706, Cas. III. 6. 14, V. 2. 53, 
 Bacch. 783. 
 
 1055. iterum te saluto, ' I greet you a second time to-day.' 
 
 1056. accersitum, from accerso (1199), ' to summon,' a form which 
 Wilkins (Journ. of Phil. VI. p. 278 ff.) and Nettleship (Contrib. to Lat. 
 Lex. p. 1 7 ff.) consider to have been originally distinct from arcesso, ' to 
 go and fetch.' In the MSS. of Plaut. the forms are confused, and no 
 distinction of meaning can be traced : A has forms of accerso fourteen 
 times, of arcesso seventeen times (SeyfFert, Index Orthographicus). In 
 the phrase ego is sum the ictus always rests on is : here ego is sum, 
 cf. 1173, is ego sum Capt. 1025, Pseud. 1199, Trin. 985 : Seyffert in 
 Phil. Woch. 1890, p. 215. 
 
 1057. nempe, cf. on 268. 
 
 1058f. Trach. is incoherent through rage, uir often in contemp-
 
 1060-1065.] NOTES. 159 
 
 tuous sense in Plaut., cf. uir uenefice 1112, scelus uiri, 'rascal of a 
 fellow,' Mil. 1434, Cure. 614, True. 621, hallex uiri Poen. 1310. 
 scelestus, cf. 456. Scan illic, cf. Intr. to Capt. p. 1 2. talos suffringi, 
 a cruel method of punishing slaves, cf. Mil. 156, True. 638 (M\ Cic. 
 Rose. Amer. 56 eis (canibus) crura suffringantur. 
 
 1060. quid 6st qua de re, cf. id quoi rei Pers. 393, Poen. 815, 
 Bacch. 249. 
 
 1061. ego rem facesso, ' /am the plaintiff': opinor, 'if I am not 
 mistaken,' parenthetical and ironical. As the plaintiff (primarius uir 
 1073) Trach. claims the right to speak first, si quidem, two words, 
 the first long, cf. 1091, Most. 987 si quidem istaec u/ra sunt, Mil. 28 
 pol si quidem, Asin. 318, 539, 699, 701, 712, Amph. 814, Pseud. 628, 
 723, Cas. V. 4. 18 ; contrast siquidem (as in classical Lat.) 484, 765, 
 972, 986. It is probable that Plaut. used both scansions according to 
 convenience (siquidem more often than si quidem), although this cannot 
 be absolutely demonstrated, as either si quidem (quide , cf. on 596), or 
 si quidem (qmde'\ the latter often with shortening of a succeeding long 
 syll. (e. g. si quidem hercle), are always metrically possible : cf. Rud. 
 765, 972, 986, Cure. 703, Mil. 189, Poen. 312, True. 628, Capt. 920, 
 Stich. 752, 757, Cas. II. 5. 19, Merc. 872 : Rud. 484, Most. 229, 671, 
 Asin. 405, 414, Mil. 520, 624, Poen. 696, Merc. 903, Cas. II. 6. 57, 
 II. 8. 38, &c. : but siquidem often improves the rhythm, and the two- 
 fold pronunciation may be paralleled by ibidem (396, 847) and ibidem 
 (39 x > 59 *> 878), quandoquidem (Stich. 485, 559) and quandoquidem 
 (usual), tu quidem and iuquidem (Biicheler in Archiv III. p. 144 ff.): cf. 
 on 936. 
 
 1062. si sis pudicus, ' if you had any sense of decency' (pudor): 
 sis=esses, cf. on 1 96 ; for pudicus cf. Trin. 697 is est honos homini pudico 
 (honourable man) meminisse officium suom, and note on inpudicus 115. 
 hinc facessas, intrans. ' you would take yourself off,' with a play on 
 rem facesso ; cf. Afran. 202 multa ac moles to, es : potin ut hinc facessas ? 
 Enn. apud Non. 306 uos ab hoc facessite ; also classical. 
 
 1063. utin =/*'-#<?, introducing an indignant question, 'What, is 
 he to speak first?' cf. Epid. 225, Men. 683, Cure. 616; Brix on 
 Trin. 1046. 
 
 1064. Hiatus in diaeresis and at change of speakers, nequitur. 
 The passive of queo and nequeo is used only with the passive infin., like 
 coeptus sum, desitus sum, potestur ; cf. Pers. 194 nee subigi queantur, 
 Hec. 572 nosci non quila est: for the, form nequitur cf. Fr. 98 W (Fest. 
 p. 162^, 30, Sail. Jug. XXXI. 8). conprimi, 'to be silenced,' cf. 
 1073, 1165, 1402, Cas. II. 6. 10. 
 
 1065. ita ut occepi, ' as I began,' cf. Poen. 470, sed ita ut occ. 
 Stich. 579, ut occ. Rud. 1089, 1093, sed ut occ. Pers. 518 : cf. note on 
 Rud. 1119. ilium quern, attraction, only found when the relative 
 clause precedes, cf. Cure. 419 sed is/urn, quern quaeris, ego sum, Epid. 
 448, Mil. 140, 1114, Trin. 985, Men. 311, Amph. 1009, Verg. Aen.
 
 160 R VDENS. [1066-1077. 
 
 I. 573 urbem quam statuo uestra est, Trin. 137 tile qui mandauit 
 exturbasti ex aedibus, Most. 250, 985, Men. 57, Rud. 1241. Some- 
 times a word belonging to the principal clause is placed in the subord. 
 clause : e. g. Bacch. 936 Non sunt tabellae sed equos quern miser e Achiui 
 ligneum, Capt. 179 meliorem adferet Quae mi atque amicis placeat con- 
 dido magis, Trin. 1074, Merc. 803, True. 275, Naev. 19 Ribb. ut 
 ilium di perdant, qui primam holitor protulit caepam. Epid. 166 
 cannot be thus explained : plerique homines ('nominativus pendens'), 
 quos quom nil refert pudet, quom usust ut pudeant ibi eos deserit pudor. 
 
 1066. tenere and habere are frequently used the one for the other; 
 hence it is quite natural for Grip, to answer non habeo. 
 
 1067. ne uideas uelim, ' I (could) wish you were blind.' 
 
 1068. habeo, non habeo =siue habeo, siue non habeo, cf. uelim nolim. 
 me, anticipation, cf. on 244. 
 
 1069. Hiatus after modo : the lost ablatival d, like the digamma in 
 Homer, ' fitfully haunts its ancient seats ' (Jebb). 
 
 1070. nulla causast quin, 'there is no reason why . . . not,'=non 
 recuso quin, ' I make no objection to . . .,' a common Plautine formula. 
 condonare, with dat, ' to deliver up,' several times in Cic. 
 
 1072. Scan Verba dat; see Crit. Append, modo, abl. of noun, 
 quid tu ais ? ' how say you ? ' an expression of astonished indigna- 
 tion, cf. 1095. 
 
 1073. quod=guoad, 'till'; cf. on 287. primarius uir, ' the per- 
 son who has precedence.' dicat, ' shall speak/ cf. on 456. conprime, 
 cf. 1064. 
 
 1074. quid tu? cf. on 993. consueuit tibi, sc.facere (from jfarz). 
 
 1075. conprimere, cf. Amph. 348, True. 262. 
 
 1076. uerbo illo, &c., 'he had you there/ cf. Trin. 706. modo, 
 adv., ' just now.' 
 
 1077. equidem, 'indeed/ 'I protest/ is simply a stronger form of 
 quidem as Priscian (XVI. p. 1033) said, and Ribbeck (Lat. Part. p. 39 f.) 
 demonstrated, and is not compounded of ego quidem, though in the 
 large majority of instances it is connected with the ist person ; it is 
 found according to the best MSS. evidence with the 2nd pers. Trin. 
 352 equidem pote=potes, ibid. 991 (by conjecture, on metrical grounds) 
 saluos quando equidem aduenis ; with the 3rd pers. Epid. 603 Adules- 
 centem equidem dicebant emisse, Pers. 639 atque equidem miser et tamen, 
 Trin. 6 1 1 Atque equidem ipsus ultro uenit Philto oratum filio ; or without 
 any finite verb at all, Bacch. 974 quadrigentos filios habet atque 
 equidem omnis lectos sine probro, Mil. 656, Poen. 1240, Eun. 956 con- 
 ligauit P atque equidem orante, ut ne id facer et, Thaide, Epid. 30 (by 
 conjecture) atque equidem cito, 'and, what is more, quickly.' These 
 last examples show conclusively that equidem is practically an asseveiv
 
 1078-1093.] NOTES. 161 
 
 ative particle; it is used to strengthen edepol, pol, hercle in Pers. 546, 
 Poen. 508, &c. Equidem ego occurs again Merc. 264, Pers. 187, Bacch. 
 437, Amph. 764, Haut. 632. All these uses are occasionally found in 
 the classical period, e.g. equidem ego Sail. Cat. LI. 15, Jug. X. 6, 
 LXXXV. 26, equidem nos Cat. LII. n, scitis equidem Cat. LVIII. 4, 
 uanum equidem consilium est Cat. LII. 16, cf. Livy V. 51. 4. de istoc 
 uidulo repeats and emphasizes istinc ; cf. isti in istac cistula . . . isti 
 in uidulo 1082, isti . . . in isto uidulo 1109, 1133, in uidulo . . . ibi 
 1310. 
 
 1078. isti, adv. ish'c, 'there/ so isti 1082, Most. 1143, Mil. 255, 
 Epid. 721. Similarly illi=illic 541, &c. 
 
 1079 f. dudum, 'just now/ tra\ai ; cf. 1123. 
 
 1080. For the pronunciation nepe see on 343. 
 
 1081. admodum, cf. 143, 840. crepundia, toys, consisting of a 
 variety of miniature objects such as rattles, dolls, little swords, hatchets, 
 animals, &c., (cf. 1156-1171), sometimes given as birthday presents 
 (Epid. 639 f.), and often made into a necklace to be worn by children 
 as a means of recognition when they were put out to nurse or exposed 
 (Cist. IV. i. 13 quibuscum tu extulisti nostram filiam ad necem, Mil. 
 1399, Cic. Brut. XCI. 3i3),=ywDpiV/iiara Plut. Thes. 4, signa qui 
 
 parentis noscere Rud. mo. See the engraving in Rich's 'Companion' 
 of crepundia hanging from the right shoulder round the body of a child, 
 and Arneth, Gold- und Silbermonumente. 
 
 1083 f. neque . . . et, ' on the one hand not . . . and ' = ' not . . . but ' 
 (classical), isti, 'your slave.' usust=usu est (cf. on 294), predicate 
 dative, utile est. Carefully distinguish usu (=usut) est from usus est 
 =opus est. id ... qui, 'that whereby/ cf. on 123, mo. 
 
 1086. crepundia, syllaba anceps at change of speakers, cf. Mil. 1316 
 PL. Tibi salutem me 1 iusserunt dicere. PH. Saluae' sient, &c. tua, sc. 
 refert, cf. Amph. 1003 quid id meal Phorm. 133, 389, 800, 940, Hec. 
 510, Cic. ad Att. IV. 5. 3. 
 
 1087. expendetur, future of promise, cf. 286, 1136. 
 1089. caue malo, cf. on 828. 
 
 1091. quern suspicor, sc. eius esse, 'as I suspect it is/ a relative 
 clause equivalent to a co-ordinate sentence (=and I suspect it is). 
 
 1092. hie, 'at this point/ i.e. before I have seen what is in the 
 uidulus, cf. Trin. 504 nunc hie quom opus est non quit dicere, Merc. 307, 
 Epid. 302, Most. 584, Haut. 742. nisi, cf. Cas. III. 5. 57 nisi se scidt 
 uilicd non datum iri (A), Poen. 243 (M), 325. de opinione, cf. the 
 verse of the Cistellaria found by Studemund in A (fol. 241 r , 15) ut 
 pote quam (postquam A) nunquam uiderim, de opinione credo. 
 
 1093. uiden? scelestus aucupatur, a very rare form of speech, 
 but attested by MSS. in Poen. 314 uiden tu? pleni oculi sorderum qui 
 
 M
 
 RVDENS. [1095-1109. 
 
 erant iam splendent mihi, True. 60 1 hoc uide : dentibus frendit, icit 
 femur, Capt. 304 sed uiden ? fortuna humana fingit artatque ut lubet : 
 cf. too Cure. 93 (emended), aucupatur (here deponent, elsewhere 
 active in Plaut, e.g. Most. 473, Mil. 995, Men. 570, Asin. 881, True. 
 964), a bird-catcher's term, often used metaphorically (Lorenz on Mil. 
 995), here 'he is laying a trap/ 'spreading the toils/ cf. Engl. meta- 
 phorical use of ' to fish.' 
 
 1095. haec = ^a<?, cf. on 294. ostendere iube, with omission of 
 subject accus., cf. Most. 426 iube uenire nunctam, Mil. 182, 981 f., 1034, 
 1268, 1278, Asin. 736, Cist. II. 3. 48, Men. 225 (Ritschl), Pers. 790 
 (Spengel). ain ostendere? cf. on 799, Most. 383 ain tu pater ? = do 
 you say 'his father'? 642 ain tu aedisl see too on Rud. 1072. 
 
 1096. dicit \Lt=i?nperat ut. 
 
 1097. insignite, cf. 643. quidum, 'why, pray?' cf. 1116 and 
 notes on 639, 784. 
 
 1098. scelerum caput, 'fountain-head of rascalities/ cf. Shakspere 
 'head and front of offending'; Mil. 494, Pseud. 466, 1054, Cure. 
 234, Bacch. 829; similarly 1099 periuri caput, 'arch-perjurer/ 
 cf. Pseud. 132. 
 
 1099. ut . . . item ( = ita), cf. on 41 7 f. item ut. tute, 'you your- 
 self.' 
 
 1100. hie, i.e. Daemones. hinc, ' on this side' (cf. 808, Men. 799 
 hinc stas, illim causam dicis, Livy XXIV. 45. 3 aliunde stare)=a me, 
 ' on my side/ ' with me' ; cf. abs te noi. 
 
 1101. atqui is related to the whole thought, which is expressed 
 paratactically \ = atqui, quamquam nunc abs te slat, /amen, &c. abs te, 
 'on your side/ as your master. hine=ejc puellis ; cf. 1104 liberas 
 (only the free could act as witnesses), cibit, fut. of cw, a by-form of 
 cieo, cf. cimus Lucr. I. 212, V. 211; c. testimonium, 'take evidence/ 
 cf. testem citare, ' to summon as witness.' 
 
 1103. The absence of diaeresis is excused by the long word intel- 
 lexti (1047) ; cf. Trin. 1 145 posset intellegere, Amph. 707 inritabis cra- 
 brones, \\\*\ formidolosum, &c. 
 
 1105. fuit, cf. on 217. Bnrpta,=surrep/a, cf. Pers. 150, Poen. 
 902, surpuit Cas. Prol. 8, Capt. III. 5. 102, IV. 4. 14. 
 
 1106. uidlum, cf. on 936. an, without uirum or -ne, cf. 213. 
 
 1107. d.e.eri=deficere, cf. Mil. 1261, Men. 221, Phorm. 162, Eun. 
 243- 
 
 1108. dilue, ' explain/ =expedi 1102. 
 
 1109 repeated 1133. caudeam, 'made of rushes'; cf. the gloss of 
 
 Placidus ' caudeam : iunceam, quod iuncea cauda emergat' and that of 
 
 Paulus ' caudeae cistellae : ex iunco, ad similitudinem equinae caudae 
 
 factae! Whether this derivation of caudeus from cauda is right or not,
 
 iiu-1128.] - NOTES. 163 
 
 the lexicons ought not to say that caudeus means ' wooden/ as though 
 from codex (caudex]\ cf. Loewe, Prodr. Gloss, p. 287. 
 
 1111. quibuscum, 'with which/ = ' which she had when . . .' ; cf. 
 Cist. IV. i. 13 (quoted on 1081). periit Athenis, 'disappeared 
 from Athens/ cf. perierim Carthagine Poen. 987, periere Magari- 
 lus ibid. Prol. 86, periisti e patria tua Capt. III. 4. 5. 
 
 1113. quae . . . non queant, 'that they are not able/ cf. 105. 
 
 1114. Cf. Soph. Ajax 293 yvvai, yvvaii Koa-fjMv 17 triyr] (frfpei. 
 
 1115. pro portione, 'in your degree/ 'as your portion/ cf. Quinti- 
 lian X. 7. 28 sit pro sua scilicet portione perfectum. Transl. 'have not 
 your fair share either of man or woman/ cf. meant partem 1126. 
 
 1116. quia enim, cf. on 922. 
 
 1117. enumquam, cf. on 987. praeterha,c=pos/hac, 'hereafter/ 
 Most. 75, Men. 112, 725, Stich. 345, Titinius 30 Ribb. Si quisquam 
 hodie pr after hac posticum nostrum pe'pulerit. 
 
 1119. ut id occepi dicere, ' as I began to tell the tale/ cf. Cure. 
 43, where B has Id uti occepi dicere (unmetrical ; perhaps read Sed id 
 uti occ. die. ; cf. note on 1065). 
 
 1122. ius meum, 'my right/ cf. on 1041. 
 
 1124. 'I have known a kite pounce, as you are doing (etiam), with- 
 out carrying off anything after all (tamen, cf. 569).' I have put the 
 comma at etiam, instead of at miluom. For uidi, of an experience, cf. 
 Mil. 885 ego multos saepe uidi regionem fugere consili priusquam reper- 
 tam haberent (subj.), Epid. 525 malleum sapientiorem uidi excusso 
 manubrio, True. 319 uidi equidem elephantum Indum domitum fieri. 
 The subjunctive auferret is probably due to subordination to the 
 infinitive (cf. on 383), cf. Men. 361 mira uidentur te hie stare foris . . . 
 domus quom haec tua sit, Capt. 146 ; in Bacch. 283 it is immediately 
 subordinate to another subj. (attractio modi) : adeon me fuisse fungum ut 
 qui illi crederem, quom mi ipsum nomen eius Archidemides clamaret 
 dempturum esse. petere, used intransitively, probably a technical term, 
 here with reference to peto 1123. rniluos is always of three syllables 
 in old Latin. 
 
 1125. sine malo, ' without a thrashing/ cf. Amph. 742, True. 779, 
 Eun. 713. 
 
 1126. meam partem, adverbial accus., 'on my part/ cf. Mil. 647 et 
 meam partem itidem tacere, quom alienast oratio, ibid. 94, Poen. 413 
 maiorem partem, Capt. 421 haud centesumam partem. 
 
 1127. Scan rnodd, adverb (Miiller, PL Pros. pp. 36, 477). 
 
 1128. at ... ut=tamen . . . ut (Asin. 718, Hec. 447), ' yet (only) 
 on the condition that/ cf. Asin. 274 aetatem uelim seruare, Libanum ut 
 conueniam modo, Men. 217, Stich. 28. ietorumeorum quae iste 
 (1126) dicit. reddetur, cf. Most. 580. 
 
 M 2
 
 164 RVDENS. [1129-1145. 
 
 1129. atque Ampelisca, 'and Amp. too,' added as an afterthought. 
 
 1130. aiebas. Palaestra, it is true, had not said anything (cf. 1113); 
 but Trachalio had his information from her, as Daemones must have 
 known ; he might indeed infer from her silence during the present 
 scene that she endorsed the statement. 
 
 1132. ex procliua planam, a proverbial expression, 'clear instead 
 of obscure,' again Mil. 1028 fecisti modo mi ex procliuo planum, cf. 
 Asin. 663 nam istuc prodiuest quod tubes me planum conlocare. Liter- 
 ally planus=' level,' procliuos (an ante-classical and poetical by-form 
 Qiprocliuis] 'sloping down' ; Varro, R. R. II. 2. 7, Catull. LXIV. 270. 
 
 1134. ibi with inerit. For this order of words cf. Asin. 232 At 
 ego est etiam prius quam abis quod uolo loqui, Cist. IV. 282 eloquere 
 unde haec sint tibi cito crepundia, Pseud. 866, Amph. 712, Epid. 310, 
 Most. 709, Merc. 406, 419. 
 
 1135. nullum=72z'M; see the gloss of Placidus in Loewe, Anal. 
 Plaut. p. 205; Cas. IV. 2. 16 nullum esurit: cf. nullus=nemo 1253. 
 ostenderis, perf. subj. in prohibition (cf. on 403), as in Most. 272 
 minumefeceris, Bacch. 90 nullus tu adfueris, Cure. 384 nil monueris. 
 
 1136. An amplification offrus/ra, ' to no purpose/ 1135. tamen, 
 i. e. in spite of my attempt to establish a claim to the cistella. 
 
 1137. erunt, sc. quae dicam (from si falsa dicam 1135). 
 
 1138. ius merum oras, 'you ask simple justice,' cf. 1152 ius bonum 
 oras, 184 bonum aequomque oras. inius merum, 'simple injustice.' 
 The word inius does not occur elsewhere, but recommends itself as the 
 opposite of ius ; cf. iustus, iniustus ; fas, nefas. The context demands 
 some sharp antithesis to ius merum, cf. 1152 ius bonum oras . . . iniu- 
 riu's. Hiatus after animo (change of speakers). 
 
 1139. superstitiosa, 'witch,' cf. Cure. 397, Amph. 323 illic homo 
 super stitiosust, 'a wizard.' hariola, cf. on 326. 
 
 1141. nequiquam, cf. 217. 
 
 1142. The uidulus is roped together by means of the rudens : 
 Daemones gives instructions to Gripus first to untie it (solue), and 
 then to open it (aperi 1143). 
 
 1143. hoc habet ! ' so much for Gripus ! ' a well-known gladiato- 
 rial expression, by which Trachalio expresses his exultation at the 
 anticipated discomfiture of Gripus ; cf. Most. 715 hoc habet ! repperi qui 
 senem ducerem, Verg. Aen. XII. 296 (note of Servius), Andr. 83 habet \ 
 where Donatus says ' dicitur de eo qui letaliter uulneratus est,' Hercu- 
 les Oetaeus 1461 (Peiper) habet, per actum est: Shaksp. Hamlet V. 2. 
 292 ' A hit ! a very palpable hit ! ' In Rom. and Jul. III. i the wounded 
 Mercutio cries ' I have it ! and soundly too.' 
 
 1145. uostrum cognoscendum ( = cognoscendorum), ' of recognizing 
 you,' for uostri cognoscendi, cf. on 289. que . . . que, cf. Epid. 220,
 
 1146-1161.] NOTES. 165 
 
 Asin. 577, Amph. 7. opes spes, cf. Capt. 445, Amph. 1053, Ad. 
 33 1 - 
 
 1146. quisquis, referring to a female person, cf. on 406. 
 
 1147. Scan tarn in with hiatus; for the position of tarn cf. Mil. 
 741. 
 
 1 1 50. si tantillum peccassis, ' should you make the smallest mis- 
 take,' cf. Cas. IV. 4. 6, and for the subj. 1021. quod postules, 'in 
 case you should expect,' cf. Pseud. 101, Mil. 162, Asin. 757 f., 761, 
 796, Aul. I. 2. 13, Cas. I. 39, &c. ; also classical, e.g. Cic. Verr. V. 
 68, 175. The subj. is the same as in si ueniat 1021. 
 
 1151. te conuorti, cf. Andr. 672 non posse iam ad salutem conuorti 
 hoc malum. 
 
 1152. baud tuom orat, explained by what follows (nam lu im'uriu's). 
 iniu.ri\is=tm'un'us es : for iniurius, ' unjust/ see examples in Lew. 
 and Sh., and cf. on inius 1138. 
 
 1154. ecca uideo, ' I see them before me.' in primo proelio, ' at 
 the very beginning of the battle ' ; for the military metaphor cf. Pers. 
 25, 112, 606, Asin. 912, Men. 185 f., 989. 
 
 1155. ex ordine, elsewhere in Plautus ordine in this sense, 'from 
 beginning to end,' $e?r, Most. 552, Mil. 1165, Pseud. 761, 1312, 
 Men. 679, or in ordine (see MSS. in Poen. 590, Mil. 875, Pseud. 676, 
 Pers. 91, Cas. V. 2. 19). 
 
 1156. ensiculust aureolus; the diminutive form of the adj. as well 
 as of the noun intensifies the expression of ' littleness' : cf. 1169. 
 
 1157. Scan quid 8st, cf. 1060. 
 
 1158. altrinsecus, ' on the other side,' i. e. of the cistella, ancipes, 
 ' two-headed '=anceps, cf. praecipes 671. 
 
 1160. quid nomen est? 'what is the name?' so regularly in 
 Plautus (not quod nomen est, 'what name is?') cf. 1163, Trin. 889 
 quid est tibi nomen? 906 quid est ei nomen? Amph. 364, Capt. 285, 
 983, Men. 341, 497, 1131, Most. 661, Pseud. 636, 653, 744, 977, 
 Cist. IV. 2. 106, Pers. 623 (here, however, A has quod, and so too in 
 700) : similarly quidquid est nomen tibi Pseud. 639, Men. 8u. 
 
 1161. ubi loci (Capt. 958, Merc. 986) sunt spes meae ? in the 
 mouth of Daemones an expression of joy, in that of Gripus (immo 
 edepol meae) of despair: cf. 1164. The fact that Palaestra's father 
 was called Daemones is not in itself sufficient evidence that she is the 
 daughter of Daemones of Cyrene ; but it is enough to raise hopes that 
 she may be. In 1164 f., when she says that her mother's name was 
 Daedalis, Daemones is convinced that he sees before him his long lost 
 daughter. Again, Daemones does not at once identify the tokens 
 which he and his wife gave to Palaestra when she was an infant (cf. 
 1181); but his recollection is awakened by the sight of the bulla
 
 166 RVDENS. [1162-1170. 
 
 aurea (1171) which he gave her as a birthday present. Langen seems 
 to be mistaken in denying dramatic verisimilitude and psychological 
 truth to Plautus in this scene (Plaut. Stud. p. 213). 
 
 1162. pergite, addressed to Daemones and Palaestra, placide, 
 ' gently/ ' doucement ' ; Gripus is afraid that the issue may be obscured 
 in the general excitement; cf. Merc. 136 placide ; uolo adquiescere, 
 ibid. 159, 169, Trin. 88 1 si unum quidquid singillatim et placide per- 
 conlabere, Pseud. 242, 923 quid properas ? placide, Bacch. 707, 833, 
 Poen. 545, Mil. 220 propere hoc, non placide decet, Men. 179, Rud. 
 426, 1274. aut ite in malam crucem, ' or else a murrain upon you.' 
 
 1163. matris nomen depends on loquere (anticipation, 244). 
 
 1164. at me perditum, cf. Cist. II. 3. 31 PH. Senate me, di, oro, 
 opsecro. ME. At me perditis. 
 
 1165. Either scan meam with synizesis and elision before esse, or 
 meam esse hanc. 
 
 1166. qui, cf. 946. 
 
 1167. adeo, cf. 103. scelestus, cf. 502. circumspexi me 
 (according to the punctuation of Seyffert), 'looked around me '=cir- 
 cum me spexi, cf. Trin. 146 circumspicedum te, ibid. 863, Cic. Parad. 
 IV. 2. 30 numquam te circumspicies (metaphorical) ; in the same sense 
 circumspicere without reflexive pronoun, Trin. 151, Mil. 1137, Most. 
 472, 474- 
 
 1169. sicilicula, 'a little sickle/ diminutive of slcilis : cf. Ennius 
 (Ann. 499 Vahl.) quoted by Paulus (p. 337 Mull.) Incedit ueles uolgo 
 sicilibd latis. conexae, ' clasped ' or ' clasped round it ' : in any case 
 argenteola belongs dno K.OIVOV to maniculae, as aurea 1171 to sucula 1 170. 
 
 1 1 70. sucula, ' windlass.' Palaestra is proceeding with her enumer- 
 ation when Gripus interrupts her. quin tu i dierecta, ' go to the 
 devil/ or ' to the gallows with you.' dierecta, four syllables, accord- 
 ing to MSS., as in Bacch. 579 Rece'de hinc dierecte, Men. 442 Ducit 
 lembum diereclum, Poen. 347 Be'ttula hercle : i dierecte, Varro, Eumenides 
 (quoted by Nonius) Apage in dierectum d domo nostra istam insanitdtem. 
 See Palmer in Hermathena X ( 1884), and Seyffert' s Jahresbericht, 1885, 
 p. 29. The same scansion is quite admissible in Cas. 103 Abi rus, abi 
 diere'ctus, Most. 8 Abi rus, abi diere'cte, Poen. 160 Abi dierectus, 
 Merc. 756 Abin dierectus. In Merc. 183 probably read In hinc 
 (Bentl., In hoc B, / hinc CD) dierectus; in Capt. 636 the MSS. 
 have Quin quiescis dierectum cor meum ac suspe'nde te\ perhaps read 
 Quin quiesce; i dierectum &c.; in Cure. 240 B has Lien dieruclus, 
 JE 3 dirruptus; the emendation of Cam. may be scanned LTen 
 durectust; in Most. 850 the reading is also uncertain. The only 
 passage which is clearly trisyllabic ace. to the MSS. is Trin. 457 
 Abin hinc dierecte (so A : derecie M): here Palmer would read 
 Abin dierecte or Abi hinc dierecte. The origin of dierectus is uncer-
 
 1171-1184.] NOTES. 167 
 
 tain; Nettleship (Journ. of Phil. XV. p. 186-188 and Contributions to 
 
 
 Lat. Lex.) regards it as a misspelling of directus (from directus; see M 
 
 in Trin. 457, Men. 442, Poen. 160), cf. Paulus, p. 69 ' Dirigere apud 
 Plautum inuenitur pro discidere ' ; directus would then mean 'cut in 
 two.' But this does not explain the early scansion as four syllables. 
 I rather incline to the other possibility suggested by Nettleship that it 
 is ' some bastard issue of fttoppTympu, a word very common in Greek 
 comedy. At any rate, as Nettleship shows, there is no analogy in 
 Latin for the old derivation from dis and erigo (' to raise up asunder ' 
 = ' to stretch on the cross or patibulum '; Brix on Trin. 457, Lorenz 
 on Most. 850). The word is generally used predicatively (with a verb 
 of motion); the form dierecte maybe either a vocative or an adverb 
 (cf. made uirtute esto). cum sucula et cum porculis, ' with your little 
 pig and porkers/ a pun on sucula, 'windlass': the addition of cum 
 porculis is necessary to bring out the point of the joke. Apparently 
 the \\orAporculus also meant a hook or ring attached to a windlass, 
 cf. Cato, R. R. XIX. 2 porculum in media sucula facito ; perhaps this 
 technical sense of porculus was itself a metaphorical expression sug- 
 gested by sucula. In Merc. 988 cum porcis cum fiscina sounds like 
 a proverbial phrase derived from the farm. 
 
 1171. bulla, a golden capsule shaped like a heart, which contained 
 an amulet and was worn round the neck of children; Marquardt, 
 Rom. Ant. V. p. 83 f. 
 
 1173. produxi, 'reared/ cf. Capt. 763, Asin. 544, Ad. 314. 
 
 1174. intus=intus est. The only precisely similar passage, with 
 nom. and without a finite verb, is Capt. 1005 sed erus eccum ante ostium 
 (Brix ante ostiiim est). No doubt it would be more regular to read 
 with Langen (Beitr. p. 5) inlust. 
 
 1176. uolup est quom, cf. 908, 1183. 
 
 1178. ecce Gripi scelera, ' behold the misfortunes of Gripus,' cf. 
 scelus 1001 and scelestus 1184, 502 (note), 
 
 1180. argumentis, 'tests/ cf. 1023. 
 
 1181. signa, ' tokens/ cf. 1312. 
 
 1182. The line is commonly given to Trachalio ; but, as Seyffert 
 remarks, it would be out of place for Trachalio, even if he is still on 
 the stage, to invite the company into the house of a stranger, pro- 
 miscarn, adv. 'in common/ ante-classical ; l promiscam pro promiscue 
 dicebant' Paulus, p. 224; cf. Asin. 366, Pseud. 1062. 
 
 1184. sumne (865) ego homo scelestus (1178), qui . . ., cf. Most. 
 362 sed ego, sumne infelix qui . . ., Pers. 75 sed sumne ego stultus qui . . ., 
 ibid. 474 sumne probus, sum lepidus ciuis qui . . ., Men. 852 sumne ego 
 mulier miseraquae . . ., Merc. 588 sumne ego homo miser qui . . ., Pseud. 
 908 sumne ego homo insipiens qui. ... In all these passages except the 
 last the indie, follows. For excipere, ' to fish out/ cf. on 1362.
 
 168 RVDENS. [1185-1207. 
 
 1185. aut, 'or rather/ cf. 1162. solo loco, cf. 227. 
 
 1186. credebam, ' I suspected/ and therefore deserve all the more 
 to be punished for not having taken special precautions, turbulentam 
 euenturam, ' that there was a storm brewing in.' 
 
 1188. largiter (=large Aul. 196), cf. Epid. 485, Most. 438, True. 
 903, and note on 265; here with gen. 'plenty of/ cf. 1315, Merc. 903: 
 similarly satis, abunde. argenti et auri, more commonly aur. et 
 argent., cf. 396, 546, 1257, 1295, 1309, 1340, Asin. 155; but argen- 
 tique aurique Stich. 375. 
 
 1189. meliust quam ut, cf. 220. 
 
 SCENE 5. Daemones soliloquizes on his good fortune. 
 
 1193. satin, cf. on 462, and for the accent Trin. 454, Merc. 682, 
 Amph. 604. esse bene factum uolunt, cf. Amph. 33 esse oratam a 
 uobis uolo, Men. 1120. 
 
 1194. illud pptatum, 'that desire/ almost meaningless, as no desire 
 had been spoken of. 
 
 1195 f. ego ... is, cf. Merc. 631 f. ego me credidi homini docto rent 
 mandare: is lapidimando maxumo. 
 
 1196. inprouiaoex inpr. 1192, cf. Asin. 310. 
 1197 f. Part of the question begun in 1191. 
 
 1198. ingenuo Atheniensi, ' a freeborn Athenian/ cf. Cas. Prol. 82 
 ingenuaAtheniensis. cognato, cf. 1214. Daemones is supposed to have 
 learnt these facts from Palaestra in the course of the interview within ; 
 Plesidippus was a stranger to him when they met in Act I. 
 
 1199. adeo giving prominence to ego,cL uosadeo, 'you, I say/ 731. 
 
 1204. nimis, cf. 360. paene, ' I had almost said.' inepta atque 
 odiosa, ' out of place and tedious/ amatio, ' affectionateness ' ; cf. Cas. 
 II. 5. 20 odiosast amatio. 
 
 SCENE 6. Daemones looks in at the door of his cottage, and gives 
 instructions to Daedalis to let Trachalio go without delay and fetch 
 Plesidippus. Enter Trachalio; his first words are addressed to 
 Daedalis or Palaestra (within). [The change of metre and space for 
 a capital letter in BC indicate a new scene.] 
 
 1205. meliust with ace. and infin., cf. on 220. 
 
 1206. adorna ut, cf. on 129 f. 
 
 1207. laribus familiaribus, 'household gods.' Each house had 
 strictly speaking only one lar, whose image, representing the founder 
 of the family in his toga, stood in the sacrarium or lararium : cf. Aul. 
 Prol. 2 ego lar sum familiaris, 384 haec inponentur infoco nostro Ian', 
 Merc. 599, Trin. 39, Cato, R. R. 143. The plural must be understood
 
 I2o8-i22i.] NOTES. 169 
 
 to include the two penates, originally distinct from the lar, who were 
 the tutelary deities of the store room (cella penarid) and who had 
 their place in the sacrarium, one on each side of the lar. Inasmuch as 
 both the penates and the lar were protectors of the household, they came 
 to be spoken of together under the general name of lares : still the 
 phrases redire ad penates suos and redire ad larem suum preserve the 
 original distinction [Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung, vol. vi. 
 p. 122]. It was customary to greet the lar on entering a house, and 
 also to present offerings to him on the occasion of a marriage or other 
 important family event. quom, causal, with indie., as always in 
 Plaut., except when ' attractio modi' or a subj. due to subordination to 
 an infin. is found. 
 
 1208. porci sacres (a mute and liquid do not make a position in 
 Plaut.), ' pigs for sacrifice ' ; sacris technical for sacer : ' sacrem porcum 
 dici ait Verrius ubi iam a partu habetur purus ' Fest. p. 318 : 'a partu 
 decimo die habentur puri : ab eo appellantur ab antiquis sacres, quod 
 turn ad sacrificium idonei dicuntur primum'; Varro, R. R. II. i. 20, 
 II. 4. 16: Men. z^ porci sacres sinceri. 
 
 1209. atque, cf. 492. 
 
 1212. licet = em, 'well/ cf. Most. 930, Mil. 536, Amph. 544; the 
 word admits of a shade of irony. 
 
 1213. daturum, sc. me, cf. on 246. 
 
 1216. omnian ' licet '? 'is it well to everything?' again 1222. Licet 
 being a quotation does not stand in grammatical agreement with 
 omnia ; cf. quid ' liberas' 736, quid '/ures' 88 1. quod te uolo, ' that 
 I want of you.' 
 
 1217. quod promisisti, 'as you promised.' This promise of 
 Daemones (to use his influence with Plesidippus to get Trachalio 
 manumitted, cf. 1218) and also the arrangements for the marriage of 
 Trach. with Ampeli sea are supposed to have been made in the course 
 of the interview within, and are thus indirectly communicated to the 
 audience by Trach. ; cf. 1130 aiebas. ut memineris depends on 
 uolo 1216. ut liber aim depends on memineris, which = cures, cf. 
 Cas. IV. 4. 5 ut uiro subdola sis memento, Hor. Epod. 10. 4 horridis 
 utrumque uerberes latus, Auster, memento flue tibus. 
 
 1220. ubi aim liber, ' attractio modi/ the clause assuming some- 
 thing of the colour of the clause to which it is subordinated, cf. 874, 
 924 </, Trin. ^^\^. fieri non potest ut perpetiar . . , quom habeam, Bacch. 
 908, Pers. 290 f., Mil. 1343 nequeo quin fleam quom abs te abeam. 
 
 1221. gratum has passive sense, 'repaid': experior often takes 
 the accus. (with infin., Trin. 460, Mil. 405, 633, 671). benfi- 
 ci\ncn.=benefictum : the shorter form was introduced by Ritschl 
 (Opusc. II. 716-722, 774) in order to avoid the proceleusmatic (mihi 
 bene-}: cf. Trin. 638, 1052 (185 malfacta], Asin. 673, Phaedrus I. 22. 
 8. factis, 'in deed,' not merely in word (dictis 68 1), cf. Capt. 429
 
 170 RVDENS. [I222-T2 4 0. 
 
 Istaec dicta te expedire et operis et factis uolo, ibid. 405, Bacch. 704 
 Quid mihi refer t Chrysalo esse nomen, nisi factis probo ? Similarly re 
 683, and in Greek e'pyw as contrasted with Adyw. 
 
 1222. refero gratiam, 'I am giving you tit for tat,' 'I am even 
 with you' ; cf. Pers. 428 referundae ego habeo linguam natam gratiae ; 
 eodem mihi pretio sal praehibetur quo tibi. 
 
 1223 f. Each speaker fires off a final licet, Daemones no doubt in a 
 loud tone of voice. 
 
 1224. interibi= interim : Asin. 891, Stich. 371, Capt. 951, 953, 
 &c. adorna ceterum, cf. on 129^ ; for ceterum as object cf. Capt. 
 989, Men. 224, Pers. 708, Epid. 5, Cas. I. 94, Phorm. 166. 
 
 1225. Hercules, cf. Cas. II. 3. 57 Hercules dique istam perdant, 
 Most. 528. The nominative ending of Greek proper names in -T/S is 
 always -es in Plaut. licentia, 'welling,' perhaps with a play on in- 
 telicent (Tyrrell), which then transl. ' may ill betide him.' 
 
 1226. repleuit auris, cf. 905 opplebit auris. ita, cf. on 87. 
 
 SCENE 7. Enter Gripus from the cottage; he is resigned to the loss 
 of the cistella, but suggests that Daemones may conceal the uidulus or 
 refuse to restore it to any claimant, no doubt intending to bargain for 
 his manumission as an equivalent. 
 
 1227. quam mox, with present, as always, cf. 342. 
 
 1229. si sapias, sapias, a dark hint made explicit in the next sen- 
 tence; cf. 834, Hor. Od. I. ii. 6 Sapias, uina liques, Persius V. 167. 
 
 1230. aequom . . . ut, cf. par . . . ut Bacch. 139 ff., mirum . . . ut 
 Merc. 240. 
 
 1231. quodne, &c. 'Do you call that alienum, which,' &c., cf. on 
 272. 
 
 1232. tanto illi melius qui, &c. 'so much the better for the loser/ 
 sc. quod uidulum in mart inuenisti: cf. Stich. 606 f. GE. Non tu scis 
 quantum afflictentur homines noctu hie in uia ? PA. Tanto pluris 
 qui defendant ire aduorsum iussero, Bacch. 211, True. 953. 
 
 1234. sancte piu's, cf. on 301 (pure lauti). 
 
 1235. in aetate hominum, 'in the life of men/ cf. Amph. 634, 
 938 Nam in hominum aetate multa eueniunt huius modi, Men. 839 
 aetate in sua, Poen. 228 omni in aetate, Amph. 633 in aetate agunda, 
 Trin. 24, 462 in aetate. 
 
 1236. Scan ubi, cf. ibi 935. 
 
 1238. auariter, a by-form of auare, cf. Cure. 126 and note on 265. 
 
 1240. Scan ille qui; so often at the beginning of a verse: the 
 antecedent is assimilated to the case of the relative, cf. on 1065, and 
 add Cure. 296, Ad. 815, Pacuv. 83 (Ribb. p. 87). consulte, docte 
 atque astute, cf. 928 and on 930.
 
 1241-1248.] NOTES. 171 
 
 1241. licet, sc. ei\ cf. 1292. bene, ' honestly ': cf. scclesteparia 506. 
 partum, for par -to (Langen), cf. on 533. 
 
 1242. mihi istaec uidetur praeda praedatum irier, 'that plunder 
 which you recommend will, I think, be taken as plunder.' The 
 supine with iri is very rare in dependence on uideor ; cf. Quintil. IX. 
 2. 88 reus paricidii quod fr air em occidisset damnatum iri uidebatur : 
 for uideor with the pres. infin., a construction far less common in 
 Plaut. than in class. Lat., cf. Rud. 598, 601, Cure. 260, Poen. 1264 
 nix hoc uidemur credere. Plautus seems here to have struck out a 
 bold construction of his own for the sake of the effective phrase 
 praeda praed. With the general sense cf. 1261 f. 
 
 1243. ut abeat, sc. praeda, 'in such a way as to depart.' cum 
 maiore dote, a metaphor from the law of divorce, according to which 
 it was as a general rule incumbent on a husband to restore the dos of 
 his divorced wife, though in certain cases where the fault of the wife 
 or her family was the cause of the divorce a certain part of the dos 
 might be retained by the husband. Daemones says this praeda on its 
 departure will take with it a greater amount of property than it 
 brought, i.e. will inflict more loss than it ever conferred gain. 
 
 1244 f. egone ut celem, an indignant question, 'I conceal?' cf. 1063. 
 
 1245. noster Daemones = ego. Note the following idiomatic 
 uses of noster: (i) = 'your humble servant,' an impersonal and 
 objective way of speaking : Hor. Sat. II. 6. 48 Per totum hoc tempus 
 subiectior in diem et horam Inuidiae noster, ' our hero ' ; (i\)=ex nostra 
 
 familia, Mil. 350 nam illic noster est, Asin. 58, 334, Mil. 431 nos 
 nostri ('our own .master's slaves') an alieni sumus, ibid. 433 eerie 
 equidem noster sum, ' I am Sceledrus of ours,' Amph. 399 eerie edepol 
 tu me alienabis numquam quin noster stem, Epid. 147 noui ego nostros 
 (sc. eros or lorarios)', (iii) = 'one of us/ an expression of welcome, 
 noster esto= l well done,' Mil. 898 eu, noster esto, Bacch. 443 noster esto 
 dum tepoteris defensare iniuria, True. 953, noster eris Verg. Aen. II. 149. 
 
 1246. sapientis, ' sensible masters/ cf. 338. 
 
 1247. conscii malefic! suis, 'partners in wrong-doing with their 
 servants.' 
 
 1248. mihi nil moror (852), cf. Most. 746 nil moror mi istius 
 modi cluentis, Frag. 78 W. nil moror mihi fucum in aluo. moror, cf. 
 Capt. 530 machinor astuiiam, 791 eminor interminor, Intr. to Capt. B, 
 Palm. intr. to Amph. p. 5 f, Liibbert, Gram. Stud. I. 40, II. 44, 84. 
 cum frude (=fraude), 'to my harm'; fraus=damnum, a conver- 
 sational idiom, cf. Mil. \b\fraudem legi facere, 294 cruribus fraudem 
 capitalem hinc creas, 1435 inlicere aliquem in fraudem, True. 298, 
 Livy VII. 16. 9, Cic. ad Alt. IV. 12, VII. 26. 2. The phrases sine 
 
 fraude and fraudi esse are classical (Lorenz on Mil. 294). For the 
 form frude cf. Lucr. VI. 187 ne tibi sit f nidi, Verg. Aen. IV. 675 frude
 
 173 RVDENS. [1249-1261. 
 
 P. (C. I. L. i. 198, 64), Trin. 413 defrudaui BD 1 . [In Verg. Eel. 
 IV. 31 R has the curious variant frusdis forfraudt'sJ] 
 
 1249. pridem, ' lately/ cf. Cas. II. 8. 27, Aul. II. 4. 314. comicos, 
 ' players,' properly ' comedians/ cf. Pers. 465 tragici et comici, Capt. 
 IV. i. ii comici serui, ' slaves in comedies.' 
 
 1249f. spectaui . . . dicere, cf. 1022, transl. 'I have looked on as 
 a spectator when . . .' is, cf. 186. plaudier, cf. Cic. de Am. VII. 
 24 stantes plaudebant in re ficta. 
 
 1251. sapientis mores, 'rules of wisdom.' poplo, a syncopated 
 form of populo, cf. the best MSS. in Amph. 259, Prol. 101, Pseud. 
 126, C. I. L. i. 589; i. 195, 17; 14. 4269: poplum Asin. Prol. 4, 
 
 popli Aul. 285, Most. 15, Pers. 408, Cas. III. 2. 6 (A, Stud.). [In 
 some of the above passages B has a crossed/; in Rud. 1251 the 
 reading potio clearly points to POPLO in the archetype.] 
 
 1252. quisque, i. e. each man of the audience, diuorsi, ' in differ- 
 ent directions/ strengthens suam quisque domum : transl. ' each to their 
 several homes.' 
 
 1253. nullus = nemo, cf. Amph. 293, Capt. 154, Pseud. 294, 352, 
 Bacch. 190, 336, 543, Stich. 217 ; cf. nullum = nihil 1135. illo pacto 
 ut, predicative = talis qualis, cf. Engl. ' so ' = ' such ' : Pseud. 798 si me 
 arbitrabare isto pacto ut praedicas, Capt. 120 non uidere ita tu quidem, 
 Amph. 574 utinam ita essem, Trin. 668, Cist. I. i. 48, Bacch. 473 ego 
 omnem rem scio, quemadmodumst, Amph. 442, True. 171 longe aliter 
 est amicus atque amator, Trin. 47. illi, 'the players/ 
 
 1254. ne molestu's (1049), ' don't be troublesome/ cf. Most. 955. 
 Egone ? Tu, Tu ne molestu's (A, according to Stud.). 
 
 1256. decs, synizesis. 
 
 1257. si .... si : siue . . . siue, cf. Capt. 114 siforis, si intus uolent, 
 Amph. 1049 siue ancillam siue seruom, si uxorem, si adulteram. cinis, 
 ' dust and ashes.' [Exit Gripus, into the cottage.] 
 
 1258. illuc est quod nos nequam seruis utitnur, ' there you have 
 the reason why we masters have roguish servants/ cf. Cas. II. 8. 26 
 Illuc est, illuc, quod hie hunc fecit uilicum. Daemones means ' this is 
 the sort of way in which slaves are demoralized/ as he explains in the 
 next line : had Gripus made this dishonest proposal to a fellow slave 
 (or perhaps even to an unscrupulous master), he would have accepted 
 it, and then both would have been committed to dishonesty for the rest 
 of their lives. 
 
 1260. furti adstringeret ( = astrinxisset, cf. on 590), ' would have 
 implicated in theft/ cf. Poen. 737 homo sese furti adslringet, Eun. 809 
 hie furti se adlegat. In class. Latin we should have had the abl. ; see 
 dictionary. 
 
 1261. dum censeret, ' while he would think/ a conditional sub-
 
 1262-1274.] NOTES. 173 
 
 junctive (of apodosis), here subordinated to dum. For subordination 
 of constructions ordinarily found only in the simple sentence or prin- 
 cipal clause cf. 1322, 1329. interim, ' during such time/ i. e. the time 
 indicated by dum. 
 
 1262. praeda praedam duceret, cf. uidetur praeda praedatum trier 
 1242. 
 
 1263. postibi = posted, cf. on 600. 
 
 SCENE 8. Enter Plesidippus and Trachalio from the town (left) ; the 
 former expresses his gratitude for the good news which Trachalio has 
 brought. 
 
 1266. mi liberte, 'my freedman/ implying that he had promised 
 freedom to Trach. Freedmen were often on very friendly terms with 
 their benefactors (paironi, cf. Cas. III. 6. 15), as Tiro with Cicero. 
 
 1268. popularis, 'my compatriot' (605), cf. 1198. opino, cf. 999. 
 
 1269. censen despondebit, parataxis, as in the Engl. ' do you reckon 
 he will betroth her ' ; cf. Aul. 309 Censen talentum magnum exoraripo- 
 testl (MSS.), Capt. 961 credin pudeatl Persius V. 168. censeo, 'I 
 reckon so ' : in the next line the word assumes the meaning ' I think 
 you had best/ cf. Amph. 966, Cure. 279, Pseud. 664, Poen. 728, 1249. 
 
 1270. gratulabor, deliberative fut. indie., cf. on 189 a : contrast 1275 
 salutem (delib. pres. subj.). 
 
 1271 f. Pies, allows the censeo to pass twice unchallenged; the third 
 time he demands ' what do you reckon ? ' Trach. answers ' I reckon 
 ( = vote for) what you ask/ (probably with allusion to the use of the 
 term in the proceedings of the senate : the presiding consul rogabat 
 sententiam, and the person appealed to might answer censed). Pies, 
 being in high spirits gives a new turn to the expression : ' tell me then 
 at what sum you reckon it.' Trach. continues the previous answer ; 
 cf. his licet to Daemones 1212-25. Egone (1272) expresses the sur- 
 prise of Trach. at the turn which Pies, has given to his censeo. 
 
 1273. adsum equidem, &c. ' I am here to answer to my name, mark 
 you ; close your reckoning.' Here again a different turn is given to 
 the expression : censionem facere suggests the technical sense ' to 
 fine/ cf. Placidus p. 27 ' censto: multa qua citatos si non responderant 
 (so Bucheler; MSS. ponderuni] censor afficiebat'; Paulus ' censtenem 
 
 facere dicebatur censor cum multam equiti irrogabat.' It appears then 
 that the allusion in the present passage is to the review or inspection 
 of the equites by the censors, which was held in the forum near the 
 temple of Castor once in every lustrum (equitum census Livy XXIX. 
 37. 8, equites recognoscere XXXIX. 44, XLIII. 16). Compare also the 
 obscure verse Men. 454 qui nisi adsint quom cttentur, census capiant 
 (capiat A) ilico. 
 
 1274. sic placide, cf. 426.
 
 174 RVDENS. [1275-1290. 
 
 1275. etiam, ' also,' cf. on 877. earn refers to Palaestra, salutem, 
 cf. on 1270. Hiatus at change of speakers (censeo). 
 
 1276. quid postea? 'what next?' a formula used when some one 
 is asked to proceed : Poen. 480, Bacch. 728, True. 509, Cist. II. 3. 6, 
 Cas. II. 5. 14; cf. Trin. 768. The words here naturally belong to 
 Trach., as Seyff. says. 
 
 1277. eius, synizesis. non censeo, ' I reckon not,' cf. 787. 
 
 1278. eampse, cf. 411. 
 
 1279. dileetum dimisit, 'he has stopped the review': dilectus 
 seems to mean the census equitum, 
 
 ACT V, SCENE i. Enter Labrax from the town (left), complaining of 
 his misfortunes ; he has lost the action before the recuperator es, and is 
 now reduced to beggary. 
 
 1282. &d=apud (Prol. 18 apud iudicem], cf. ad praetor em Poen. 727, 
 ad patrem Capt. 49, 699. recuperatores, a board of three or five 
 members, selected by the praetor from among the cenlumuirt, for 
 summary decision of cases concerning recovery of property, status, 
 &c. ; cf. Bacch. 270 postquam quidem praetor recuperatores dedit. 
 
 1284f. These lines are unintelligible in this context, especially the 
 words nam and ex gaudio procreates (' children of joy ' ?) Line 1286 
 follows quite well upon 1283. 
 
 1286. uisere with object and adverbial expression (cf. on 94) : ' I 
 will pay a visit to the temple here to look after the other one,' ' I will 
 look after the other one in the temple here ' ; cf. Bacch. 529 uisam hue 
 adeum, Merc. 555 ad me hue inuisam domum. 
 
 1287. saltern with earn. Construe quod reliquiarum (partitive 
 gen. = <7tf<? reliquiae) restat de bonis, 'the remnant which is left of my 
 property,' cf. Trin. 1067 illam alter am {par tern) apud me quod bonis t 
 adponito, where quod bonist is explanatory of illam alieram : similarly 
 here quod reliquiarum of earn. For the word reliquiae cf. Most. 82 
 paucorum mensum sunt relic tae reliquiae \ and for the part. gen. also Mil. 
 
 1156 quod fallaciarum. 
 
 1288. A new scene begins here, according to indications in the 
 MSS. (ignored by Fleckeisen). Enter Gripus from the cottage with 
 a rusty spit in his hand, which he is polishing in preparation for the 
 unwonted festivities. After a brief soliloquy, in which he apostrophizes 
 the absent Daemones and his family (inspicietis i288,negatis 1292) he 
 is accosted by Labrax, whose attention is attracted by the mention of 
 a uidulus, and who ends by offering Gripus a reward of a ' great 
 talent ' if he gives him information which leads to the recovery of it. 
 
 1289. redditur, cf. on 179. The speeches of Labrax here and in 
 1293, 1297 are asides. 
 
 1290. The subject of tundat must be cor, cf. Pseud. 1045 mihi cor
 
 1291-1310.] NOTS. 175 
 
 retunsumst oppugnando pec tore, Aul. 625 meum cor coepit artem facere 
 ludicram atque in peclus emicare, Cas. II. 6. 62 peril ; cor lienosum, 
 opinor, habeo ; iamdudum salit ; de labore pectus tundit. Hence we 
 must assume a lacuna, with Seyffert. 
 
 1291. istic = ^w/' apud uos inlus est. ego qui . . . ei, cf. 1240 f., 
 and on 1065 (ilium quern}. 
 
 1292. Scan with hiatus in diaeresis. da,ri=datum iri, cf. on 307. 
 
 1294. cubitum longis litteris, ' letters an ell long,' again Poen. 837. 
 
 1295. perdiderit, perf. subj., 'have lost/ cf. on 1021. 
 
 1297. uidulum, anticipation, cf. on 244. qui=guis, cf. 385 and 
 on 98. 
 
 1299. reuocas. Some one is supposed to call him from within. 
 hoc, i. e. the uerum (1304); cf. hoc-=hoc ostium 413. 
 
 1301. rutilum atque tenuius, ' redder and thinner '; the compara- 
 tive meaning attaches to both adjectives. Cf. the superlative in Capt. 
 278 quod genus illist unum pollens atque honor atissumum. For the 
 omission of tanto cf. Cas. IV. 3. 8 quanta ego plus propero, procedit 
 minus (A). 
 
 1302. This line was probably intended as a substitute for 1300 + 
 1301. uenenatumst, 'bewitched.' 
 
 1303. cum inraso capite, 'with your uncropped head.' It was 
 considered a sign of respectability to wear the hair short ; hence slaves 
 on being manumitted shaved their heads and wore a felt skull-cap 
 (pileus) until their hair was grown : cf. Amph. 462 raso capite caluos 
 capiam pileum. In Rud. 125 Labrax is described as crispus, 'curly.' 
 Inraso cannot come from inrado as Lew. and Sh. say. quid fit, ' how 
 goes it?' cf. 1052, =ut uales, 'how do you do?' 1304. 
 
 1304. uerum, a by-form of ueru, 'spit/ Gripus intentionally mis- 
 understands the question: cf. Eun. 271 GN. quid agitur ? PA. statur 
 = sto. Here uerum extergetur= uerum extergeo. quid tu? cf. 993. 
 
 1305 f. medicus . . . mendicus, ' medical,' . . . ' mendicant/ teti- 
 gisti acu, ' you have hit the nail on the head ' : for the metaphorical 
 use of acus to denote subtlety cf. Cic. pro Aemilio Scauro 20 (Frag- 
 menta Orationum, Nobbe p. 1298) nee acuquaedam enucleata argumenta 
 conquiram, Academica II. 24. 75 contorta et aculeata quaedam vo^ia-^ara. 
 uidetur digna forma, ' so I should judge from your appearance.' 
 
 1307. et alii, ' and another/ (i.e. Charmides); for the dative cf. 73, 
 152, 354- 
 
 1310. ecquid, properly an accus. of extent (cf. quid refer fi 1311), 
 is often almost equivalent to an interrogative particle, cf. ecquid memin- 
 istil Mil. 42, Bacch. 206, Pers. 108, Poen. 985, 1062, ecquid placenft 
 Most. 906, &c. ibi repeats in uidulo, cf. on 1077.
 
 176 RVDENS. [1311-1316. 
 
 1311. quid refert, sc. quid in eo infuerit qui perilt? tamen is the 
 beginning of a speech to the same effect as 1312, interrupted by 
 Labrax. sine, 'enough,' equivalent in meaning to the particle ei/, 
 cf. Bacch. 811 egomet tabellas tetuli ut uincirer : sine, True. 636 
 pulchre ludificor : sine, Aul. 425 sine: at hercle cum magno tuo, Asin. 
 
 902 (according to Ussing's interpretation: see 893 of his numeration), 
 Hec. 707 num tibi uideiur esse apud sese ? sine, Eun. 66 egone illam, 
 quae ilium, quae me, quae non? sine modo, Phorm. 420. aliud fabulemur, 
 ' let us talk of something else,' cf. Mil. 878 aliud est quod potius 
 fabulemur. 
 
 1312. signa, cf. 1181. 
 
 1313. nummus, in Plaut, when used without qualification, generally 
 denotes a silver coin, the Greek 8i8paxnov, worth about one shilling 
 and sixpence of English money (cf. True. 562, where quinque nummi 
 =pars Herculanea=^$ of a mina, and Pseud. 808 f., where the 
 nummus. is spoken of as a greater sum than the drachuma : note on 
 Rud. Prol. 45), nummus aureus (nummus Philippus, Philippus aureus 
 or simply Philippus] a gold coin, the ' Philippe d'or' or a-rar^p, struck 
 by Philip II of Macedon and his successors ; it corresponded in 
 weight to the silver 8i8paxpov (see Lidd. and Sc. under O-TCITTJP) and was 
 worth about fifteen shillings of English money ; cf. ' Louis d'or/ 
 ' Napole'on,' AapKor, from Darius, as names of coins : Trin. 152, 955, 
 965, 1158, Asin. 152, Poen. 732. probi, 'sterling,' cf. Pers. 438 
 nummi sescenti hie erunt probi, numerati, 526 probum et numeratum 
 argentum ut accipiat face, Livy XXXII. 2. 2 id (=argentuni) probum 
 non esse quaestores renuntiauerant. 
 
 1314. tetrachuma, plur. of the neut. tetrachumum=Terpaxti.ov, a 
 shorter form (found in a Boeotian inscription, see Lidd. and Sc.) of 
 TtTpabpaxpov. In Latin the shorter form tetrachmum is found in Livy 
 XXXVII. 59. 4, XXXIX. 7. i and Cass. apud Cic. Fam. XII. 13. 4 
 (according to the MSS.): the latinized form ietrachumum is parallel to 
 drachuma=8paxM (Merc. 777, Pseud. 86, 88, 91, 93, 808, Trin. 425, 
 Haut. 601, Andr. 451), &c., see note on 86. The tetrachumum 
 Philippum was probably a double stater, corresponding in weight to 
 two silver 8i8paxi*a, and therefore worth about thirty shillings of 
 English money (see the article Stater in Smith's Dictionary of 
 Antiquities). The word Philippus when denoting a coin always has 
 the second syllable short, and, according to Langen, is always of three 
 syllables (not Philippeus). pasceolus [(/>ao-/co>Xos], ' ex aluta sacculus,' 
 Nonius, ' a leathern bag.' sorsus, or seorsus, a by-form of the earlier 
 sorsum or seorsum; see Ritschl, Opusc. II. p. 263. 
 
 1315-1317 an aside, to the spectators, largiter mercedis, cf. on 
 265 and 1 1 88. 
 
 1316. di me omnes respiciunt, cf. Epid. 192 di me hercle omnes 
 adiuuant, augent, amant : ipsi hi quidem mihi dant uiam quo pacto a se
 
 1318-1326.] NOTES. 177 
 
 argentum auferam, Mil. 871 di hercle hanc rem adiuuant, Cas. IV. 3. 16 
 di hercle me cupiunt seruatum. Tn.ino = ab hoc, cf. 1330. praedatus, 
 an adj. formed from praeda, = l enriched with spoil/ cf. Pseud. 1138 
 bene ego ab hoc praedalus tbo, and note on 260. 
 
 1318. commodum=integrum, 'of full weight': Asin. 725 uiginti 
 argenti commodas minas, Merc. 438. inerit, 'will be found to be,' 
 unneccessarily altered by editors to inerat. Labrax sees by this time 
 that Gripus knows where the uidulus is : cf. Asin. 734 hie inerunt 
 uiginti minae bonae, Pers. 437 nummi sescenti hie erunt probi, numerate', 
 Frag. 232 W., Phorm. 53 lectum st ; conueniet numerus quantum debui. 
 
 1319. Different kinds of silver vessels used at conuiuia: sinus, 
 'bowl,' cf. Cure. 75, 82, Verg. Eel. VII. 33. cantharus, 'tankard.' 
 epichysis, tirixwis, 'beaker,' 'pitcher.' gaulus, yav\6s, 'jug.' cyathus, 
 Kvados, ' ladle.' 
 
 1320. papae, 'dear me ! ' = irairat, an ' interiectio admirantis,' 
 (Charisius, Priscian) : seven times in Plautus and four times in 
 Terence ; in Bacch. 207, Stich. 425, 771, True. 507 it expresses joy. 
 Hiatus in diaeresis. 
 
 1321. miserum istuc uerbum. Cf. Cist. I. i. 76 GY. Veniet. 
 SI. Spissum (' tardy ') istuc amantist uerbum ' ueniet' nisi uenit, Merc. 
 896 EVT. Faciam. CH. Longum istuc amantist. miserum et 
 pessumum, 'hateful and most evil,' pleonastic, cf. propere celeriter 
 1323- 
 
 1322. uelis probably ;=' would be willing,' subordinate to eloquere, 
 cf. 1261 (censeret), 1329 (addas), and Andr. 667 Eho die mihi, si omnes 
 hunc coniectum in nuptias uellent, quod nisi hoc consilium darent, ' what 
 other counsel they would have given'; Pers. 590. Here, however, a 
 note of interrogation might be put at indicetque, which would turn 
 1322 into a simple sentence. qui=^z' qui, cf. on 624. 
 
 1323. propere celeriter, cf. Aul. 264 propere . . . strenue, Cist. III. 8 
 propera ocius, Cas. III. 6. 17 propere cito intro ite (A M). nummus, 
 without qualification, cf. on 1313 : trecenti nummi=&2'z los. tricas, 
 tramas, glandem are objects of fabulare 1325. Tricae=' trifles,' 
 hence 'humbug,' 'imposition,' (cf. the verb extricare): Most. 572, 
 Cure. 613, &c. 
 
 1324. For the form quadrigentos cf. Bacch. 974, 1183 (C). tra- 
 mas, ' cobwebs.' cassam glandem, * an empty acorn,' cf. cassa nux 
 Pseud. 371, Hor. Sat. II. 5. 36, = uitiosa nux Mil. 315. 
 
 1326. os calet tibi : nunc id frigefactas, equivalent to our expres- 
 sion ' That's cool of you ! ' lit. ' Your mouth is burning and you are 
 now engaged in cooling it,' i. e. with such absurdly petty offers (frigida 
 = inepta Cic. Brut. LXVII. 236, De Or. II. 64. 260, d./rigus Catull. 
 XLIV. 20). Similarly Poen. 759 f. LY. Calidum pransisti prandium 
 hodie ? die mihi. A G. Quid iam ? LY. Quia os nunc frigefactas 
 quom rogas. 
 
 N
 
 178 RVDENS. [1327-1335- 
 
 1327. mille in Plautus is always treated as a noun (=^(Xids) and 
 takes the gen. like milia in class. Lat., cf. mille nummum 1406, Trin. 
 954, 959, 966, 1139, Merc. 491, mille drachumarum Trin. 425, mille 
 passuum True. 334, Men. 177, mille annorum Mil. 1079, mille modi- 
 orum Mil. 1064. 
 
 1328. audi : si hercle, &c. a threat, = ' Listen to me : if once I 
 go away, I shall not be here,' i. e. negotiations will come to an end, and 
 your chance of a reward will have been lost. Then after a slight 
 pause, uin, &c., ' What do you say to eleven hundred? ' ( = 82 ioj., 
 a good offer for a reward), dormis, ' you are dreaming.' 
 
 1329. postules, subj. of dependent question, or like uelis 1322. 
 quo addas . . . ' a sum to which you need not (are not to) add any- 
 thing against your will,' the subj. of command (403) being here used 
 in a subordinate clause. From such an example as the present it is 
 easy to see how the ordinary final subj. originated. 
 
 1330. talentum magnum = 225, cf. 778 and Prol. 45, triobo- 
 lus, cf. 1039. hinc abesse, cf. Pers. 663 nummus abesse hinc non 
 potest. 
 
 1331. uel aias uel neges, cf. 430. quid istic ? lit. ' what there ? ' 
 a concessive formula of comedy = ' as you like,' or ' for aught I 
 care' : the full expression is found Epid. 141 quid istic uerba faci- 
 mus ? (quid istic Trin. 573, Merc. 1004, Poen. 1225, Andr. 572, 
 Haut. 1053, Ad. 350, 956, Eun. 171, 388). necessum. Old Latin had 
 side by side with necesse the forms necessum (Asin. 895, Cas. II. 5. 36, 
 Lucr. IV. 121, V. 57, 376) and necessus (Cist. II. 3. 82, Stich. 219 A, 
 Haut. 360 A, Lucr. II. 710, IV. 1006, V. 351). 
 
 1332. haec with Venus, cf. 1334 per Venerem hanc. adroget te, 
 probably ' bind you over by an oath,' cf. the phrase sacramento aliquem 
 rogare (or adigere}, used by Caesar, Livy, and Tacitus of swearing in 
 soldiers. Turnebus, quoted by Gronovius, takes adroget in a juristic 
 sense = adstipulari : 'stipulator rogat (cf. Pseud. 114 roga me uiginti 
 minis, 1070, Digest I. 14. 7 rogauit Titius, spopondit Maeuius), ad- 
 stipulator adrogat, cuius uice nunc Venus erit.' 
 
 1333. lubet, original long vowel, cf. on 390. 
 
 1335. praei uerbis quiduis, ' dictate anything you like.' quod 
 domist (cf. 292), numquam ulli supplicabo, ' I shall not need to be 
 beholden to anyone for what I have of my own,' i. e. ' I have a plentiful 
 stock of oaths,' 'swearing comes easy to me'; cf. 1377 lubet iurare. 
 This must be the meaning if the text is sound, cf. Bacch. 225 Do- 
 mist: non metuo mihi nee quoiquam supplico Dum quidem hoc ualebit 
 pectus perfidia meum, Mil. 190 Nam mulier holitori numquam sup- 
 plicat, si quasi mala; Domi habel hortum et condimenta ad omnis 
 mores maleficos, Capt, 772 Nee quoiquam homini supplicare nunciam 
 certumst mihi. ulli = cuiquam, cf. Asin. 800 neque ulli uerbo male 
 dicat.
 
 133*5-1353.] NOTES. 179 
 
 1336. deierare for dei'urare, cf. Cas. III. 5. 36 per omnis deos 
 el deas deierauit (where A has DELERAUIT according to Stud.): 
 similarly peierare or perierare for periurare Asin. 293, Bacch. 1030, 
 1042, Poen. 1242, True. 30. 
 
 1337. sis potitus = particeps factus en's, cf. on 190. Contrast the 
 gen. with the active polio, 'put in the power of,' Amph. 178 eum nunc 
 potiuit pater seruitutis and the passive potior Capt. 92 postquam meus 
 rex est potitus hostium, ibid. 144, 762, Epid. 532, 562, Asin. 554 f. 
 (fugae Bucheler). Hiatus in diaeresis. 
 
 1338. The change of metre marks the commencement of the 
 administration of the oath, as in Bacch. 997 the reading aloud of 
 a letter. No new scene is to be begun here, testem tester, 
 apparently a solemn formula. 
 
 1342. Gripus interrupts in order to insert the word Qripo, that 
 there may be no loophole for escape. 
 
 1343. huic Gripo dico, 'I mean to this Gripus.' 
 
 1345 f. si quid fraudassis ' (say that) should you in aught prove 
 false/ oblique, cf. Capt. 378 ff. si non rebitas, Cist. II. 3. 49, Andr. 
 687. For the form in -assis cf. on 304. For the quid cf. 1348, 
 where Labrax, repeating the prescribed form of oath, says si quid 
 peccasso. die ut = ora ut, cf. 1096. te eradicet caput atque aeta- 
 tem tuam, 'may destroy your body and existence, root and branch' : 
 for the two accusatives, both dependent on eradicet, cf. on 1009 ; here 
 caput atque aet. f. is almost synonymous with le, cf. 375 : for the mean-^ 
 ing of eradicare cf. Aul. 300 suam rem perisse seque eradicarier, True. 
 660, Merc. 775, Haut. 589. 
 
 1347. tecum hoc habeto tamen, an aside, 'you shall take this 
 imprecation home with you, whether or no,' i.e. whether you keep 
 your oath or not, may this curse light upon your head : for tamen cf. 
 569, 691, 1134. uti iuraueris, 'in the precise form in which you 
 shall have sworn it.' 
 
 1348. illaec aduorsum, 'against that,' cf. Amph. 750 te aduorsus, 
 and above on 496 quern propter. 
 
 1349. ueneror, 'I entreat/ cf. 256. The leno does not pray quite 
 as he was bidden, but prefers to associate all lenones with himself in the 
 consequences of his premeditated perjury. 
 
 1350. fiet, i. e. ut omnes lenones miseri sint. This sentence is uttered 
 aloud : it is a general reflection on the character of lenones. 
 
 1351. faxo exibit, cf. sct'bis faxo 365. 
 
 1352. eum uidulum reposcito, 'demand back the uidulus from 
 him/ cf. Aul. 763 aulam auri le reposco, Cure. 614 quatn tu uirginem 
 me reposcis ? [At this point exit Gripus.] 
 
 1353. si maxume, ' if ever so much ' = ' even if/ cf. Bacch. 1002 
 
 N 2
 
 i8o RVDENS. [1354-1366. 
 
 non dabis si sapt'es, uerum si das maxume, ne ilk alium gerulum 
 quaerat, 1004 non laturus sum si iubeas maxume, Pseud. 433 sed si 
 sint ea uera . . . maxume. 
 
 1354. illie = Hit, 'to him.' 
 
 1355. meus arbitratust, 'to me belongs the decision/ 'I have 
 control over,' = ego arbiter sum, cf. Asin. 766, tuos arbitratus sit ni . . ., 
 mea probatio est Cic., Livy. lingua quod iuret mea, ' what my tongue 
 shall swear/ a subj. essentially similar to that found in the kind of 
 conditional sentences discussed on 1021. Both here and there the 
 subj. is ultimately a form of will-speech (equivalent to ' let my tongue 
 swear what it will '). 
 
 SCENE 3. The last scene of the play is written, as usual, in trochaic 
 tetrameter catalectic. Enter Daemones and Gripus from the cottage. 
 Daemones resigns all claim to the uidulus in favour of Labrax, its 
 rightful owner. The latter, however, refuses to pay the reward of a 
 talent which he had promised to Gripus : but at last agrees, at the 
 instance of Daemones, to manumit Ampelisca in lieu of paying half a 
 talent, and to pay the other half talent to Daemones, in consideration 
 of which the latter promises to manumit Gripus. The play ends with 
 an invitation to dinner and a brief address to the audience. 
 
 1357. heus tu, ' harkye/ addressed to Labrax. em tibi, 'there 
 you have him/ i.e. 'here he is/ referring to Daemones. 
 
 1359. omnia ut quidque infuit (cf. 199 perdidif], lit. ' all things as 
 each was in it/ = ' every thing that (whatever) was in it/ cf. Bacch. 1097 
 omnia, til quidque actumst, memorauit, Pseud. 1312 omnia, ut quidque 
 egisti, ordine scio, Amph. 599 omnia, ut quidque actumst . . . edissertauit, 
 Mil. 1264 omnes profecto mulieres te amant, ut quaeque aspexit, True. 
 225 adridere ut quisque aduenit (adueniat A M). salua sistentur, cf. 
 on 1049. 
 
 1360. tene, 'take it/ handing the uidulus over to Labrax. Scan 
 either tuSst or tubst. 
 
 1361. si quidem (cf. on 1061) hercle, &c., 'even if Jove was 
 once the owner/ i.e. I will not resign it to any one. fu.it . . . est, 
 cf. 822. 
 
 1362. excepta, 'taken out/ a rare sense; cf. 1184^ and Cic. de 
 Repub. IV. 8 (quoted by Nonius, p. 293) quos e mart propter uimex- 
 cipere non potuissent. 
 
 1363. quibuscum, 'by means of which/ cf. on 321. 
 
 1365. Scan m&hercle, three syllables. The word is generally two 
 syllables (mercle) ; but cf. Pseud. 1175 Stre'nue meherde iuisti (A) and 
 Eun. 67 Haec ue'rba una mehe'rcle falsa Idcrimula, ibid. 416 Pulchre 
 meherde dictum,', cf. notes on 936, 1061. 
 
 1366. non credo. Politeness demanded, in reply to such a con-
 
 1367-1380.] NOTES. 181 
 
 gratulation, credo; cf. Andr. 947 omnis nos gaudere hoc, Chremes, te 
 credo credere. Ita me di amen/, credo. 
 
 1367. Scan mihi, cf. 1405. 
 
 1368. duim, duis (duas), duit, duint, pres. subj. of the Old Latin 
 duo = do. ob earn ne duis, cf. Capt. II. 2. 81, V. i. 26. condono 
 te, 'I let you off,' cf. Bacch. 1143, Pers. 817, Phorm. 947, Eun. 17. 
 benigne, ironical : Daem. has of course been informed by Pies, (after 
 
 IV. 8) of the result of the action before the recuperatores. 
 
 1369. Hiatus in diaeresis, iam habes uidulum, 'you've got the 
 trunk,' i. e. I have fulfilled my part of the bargain ; now fulfil yours. 
 Labr. answers drily, habeo. For the statement and answer cf. Men. 
 219 ER. Eccos tris nummos habes. CY. Habeo, Merc. 884 EV. 
 Porgebracchium. CH. Prehende ; iamtenes. EV. Teneo. CH. Tene. 
 
 1370. quid properabo ? deliberative fut. indie. =.quid properem ; cf. 
 on 189 a. 
 
 1371. quae haec factiost ? 'what is the meaning of this?' 'what 
 is this to-do? ' cf. Bacch. 843. Plaut. is fond of abstract nouns in -z'o, 
 e.g. 502 f. auscultatio, abitio, inscensio, 525 uelitatio ; similarly abitio, 
 accessio, amatio, cautto, clamitatio, consueh'o, curatio, edictio, exitio,fami- 
 geratio, indicatto, interpellatio, mulatto, muttitio, palpatio, parasitatio, 
 pultatio, receptio, redttio, risio, rogitatio, suauisuauiatio, ueniio. 
 
 1374. rei (=rez familiar 7') seruandae conditum, 'invented (made) 
 for preserving property'; conditum-=institulum, cf. legum conditor 
 Epid. 523. For the dative cf. Pers. 428 referundae ego habeo linguam 
 natam gratiae, and note on 757. 
 
 1375. talentum magnum argenti, cf. on 778. 
 
 1376. quod istum talentum poscis ? 'what is that talent of yours 
 which you are demanding?' iuratust dare=/'#r. se daturum, cf. on 
 246 and 307. 
 
 1377. lubet iurare, ' 'tis my humour to take oaths,' (Shaks. Merch. 
 of Venice IV. i. 43), cf. Epid. 698 (quoted on 1381) lubuit j ea 
 fiducia. meo pontifex peiurio, lit. 'high priest over my perjury': i.e. 
 
 ' are you a high priest appointed to take cognizance of my perjury ? ' 
 It was the duty of the pontifex to make an expiatio when perjury had 
 been committed. For peiur. periur. cf. Prol. 17. 
 
 1380. cedo quicum habeam iudicem, ' name some one (&,patronus) 
 with whom I may go before an arbitrator,' i.e. you are a slave 
 and therefore incapacitated from being a party to an arbitration ; cf. 
 Most. 557 cape . . . cum eo iudicem, ' choose an arbitrator between you,' 
 True. 629 ego tecum . . . arbitrum aequom ceperim (M), Cas. V. 4. 4 
 nunc ego tecum aequom arbitrum . . . captauero. In the Vidularia Frag. 
 
 V. 5 (Apographon, fol. 5 1 1 r ) Gorgo advises the slave Cacistus to 
 seek zpatronus under similar circumstances : iu si quern uis inuenire, tibi
 
 182 RVDENS. [1381-1386. 
 
 patronum quaerita (sc. quicum habeam iudicem). For cedo cf. on 712, 
 for cum on 709, for the procedure in arbitrations on 1040. 
 
 1381 f. ni dolo malo instipulatus sis, ' if (as you say) you have 
 not made a fraudulent compact/ siue etiamdum siem quinque et 
 uiginti annos natus, 'and if (as you say) I am over 25 years of 
 age.' In sponsiones and stipulationes what the challenger denies is in- 
 troduced by si, what he affirms by ni: the conditions are expressed 
 from the point of view of the person challenged. Here Labrax means 
 to put in two pleas (exceptiones) before the index : i. ' The bargain was 
 made under false pretences' (dolo malo). ii. 'I am under 25 years 
 of age/ an impudent falsehood; he had grey hairs, cf. 125 incanum. 
 Hence, we are bound to read (with Priscian) siue in the second clause, 
 which moreover contains the word etiamdum, ' as yet/ which is used 
 Only where a negative is expressed or implied. This usage of ni and 
 si is quite natural when the true nature of the principal clause is under- 
 stood ; the latter always denotes not ' pay a penalty ' but ' put the 
 matter to the test' (O. Brugmann, Ueber Condicionalen ni p. lof.) 
 The following are the Plautine examples: Rud. 71 4 f., Pers. 186 da 
 hercle pignus, ni memini omnia et scio, ' stake something upon it, if (as 
 you say) I don't remember everything/ Cas. Prol. 75 id ni fit, mecum 
 pignus si quis uolt dato, Poen. 1242 da pignus ni nunc periures (AM), 
 'if you be not swearing falsely/ True. 275 pignus da, ni ligneae haec 
 sint (A, sunt M) quas habes Victorias, Epid. 697 ff. PE. Qua fiducia 
 ausus primum, quae e'mptast nudiuste'rtius, Filiam meant dicere esse ? 
 EP. Lubuit: ea fiducia. PE. Am tu? lubuit? EP. Aw, uel da 
 pignus, ni ea sit f ilia (' if she be not a daughter'). PE. Qudm negat 
 nouhse mater P EP. Ni e'rgo matris filiast, In meum nummu 
 in tuom talentum pignus da ('lay a wager if she is not the daughter of 
 her mother, my didrachm against your talent '). The Subjunctive 
 found in .some of the above passages is either of the same nature as 
 that of 1 02 1 (here joined with an imperative in the principal clause, cf. 
 Pseud. io7of. roga me uiginti minas, si ille iliac hodie sit potitus muliere 
 (Ritschl), Men. Prol. 51 si quis . . . uelit, audacter imperato) or a subj. 
 of virtual Oratio Obliqua (cedo quicum habeam iudicem-=cedo cui spon- 
 deam me argentum daturum). quinque et uiginti annos natus, a re- 
 ference to the Lex Plaetoria, of unknown date, called in Pseud. 303 
 lex quiniuicenaria and mentioned by Cic. de Nat. Deor. III. 30. 74, de 
 Off. III. 15. 61. It introduced the distinction, previously unknown, 
 between minores (under 25 years of age) and maiores, and protected 
 the former against all kinds of fraud by enacting that contracts with 
 minors were legally binding only in case of their being made in the 
 presence of a curator appointed by the praetor. 
 
 1383. This line, unintelligible in itself, is probably only part of a 
 speech in which Daem. declares that he will act as iudex and find means 
 of getting the money out of Labrax, if he decides in favour of Gripus. 
 
 1386. fide lenonia, cf. 360, 653, Pers. 243 f. omnes sunt lenae leui-
 
 1387-1393.] NOTES. 183 
 
 fidae, neque tippulae (' water spider ') leuius pondust quam fides lenom'a, 
 Cure. 65, Ad. 161. iam ratu's, 'did you then think'; iam seems to 
 be illative, (' from your expecting lenom'a fide uti one would suppose 
 that you thought you were dealing with a person unable to take care 
 of his own interests') : cf. 387. 
 
 1387. nanctum, cf. Bacch. 506 ego faxo haud dicet nactam quern 
 derideat, ibid. 864, Poen. 1287. hue, adv. = mihi, cf. 1409. argentum 
 probum, ' a nice sum of money ' ; contrast 1313 auri probi. 
 
 1388. adeo ut, 'to the end that/ a meaning found only in one 
 other passage of Plaut., Aul. 441 adeo ut tu meant sententiam iam nos- 
 cere possis (M); cf. on Prol. 36, Hand, Turs. I. 138. For the repeti- 
 tion of hie cf. on 970. 
 
 1390. Gripus interrupts the sentence of Daemones, continued in 
 1391 (turn te), 
 
 1392. bene referre gratiam, adv. of cognate meaning (301), equi- 
 valent to benigne 1391 and repeating the adv. in the phrase bene merenti. 
 The favour which Daemones is about to ask is that Labrax should 
 consent to part with Ampelisca (he was not bound to do so), a 
 proposal which he makes in 1407, after some interruptions, in the 
 form of an ' advantageous bargain.' nSmpe, ' am I to understand that/ 
 cf. on 268 and 343. pro meo iure oras, ' you are asking in recogni- 
 tion of my right/ i. e. ' your making a petition implies a recognition of 
 my right' ; cf. Cas. II. 6. 29 tuo pro iure (=nam tuum ius esf) oramus, 
 Cic. de Fin. V. 25. 75 satisne uobis uideor pro meo iure (' in accordance 
 with the right which you have conceded to me ') in uestris auribus com- 
 meniatus'? For ius meum cf. 1041, 1122. 
 
 1393. mirum quin tuom ius meo periclo abs te expetam, lit. 
 ' Strange indeed, that I am not trying to secure from you your right 
 (=interest) at my own cost/ i.e. 'naturally (obviously) I am not 
 putting myself to the trouble of asking you to make a concession to 
 yourself.' Daemones recognises the right of Labrax to refuse the re- 
 quest (this is implied in bene referre. gratiam 1392), but instead of 
 replying, ' of course I am/ he uses the more guarded formula ' would 
 you have me reverse the roles ? ' thus representing the question of 
 Labrax in the light of an absurdity, mirum quin, ' strange indeed 
 that . . . not/ with the subjunctive is always ironical (i.e. implies ' it is not 
 strange that . . . not/ ' voudriez-vous que . . . ? ') : e. g. Most. 493 TH. 
 In somnis ? TR. Mirum quin uigilanti dtcerel, ' he could hardly have 
 said it to him when awake/ Trin. 495 Mirum quin tu illo (i.e. ad Ac- 
 cheruntem) tecum diuitiasferas, ' you seem to be surprised at not taking 
 your riches there with you/ ibid. 967 CH. Nempe ab ipso id accepisti 
 Charmide ? SY. Mirum quin ab auo eius aut proauo acciperem, qui 
 sunt mortui, ' Would you have had me receive it from his grandfather ? ' 
 Amph. 749 SO. Me quidem praesente numquam factumst, quod sciam.
 
 184 RVDENS. [1395-1411. 
 
 ALC. Mirum quin /e aduorsus dicat, ' it was hardly to be expected that 
 he should contradict you, his master.' So too Pers. 339, 433, 442. 
 Contrast mirum est (mira sun/) ni, ' I should be surprised if ... not ' 
 = 'I shouldn't wonder if . . .' with the indie., which is not ironical; 
 see on Capt. IV. 2. 25. For meo perielo cf. on 436 nostro periclo. 
 
 \ 395. illud, attraction to gender of the predicate noun, cf. 200 a. 
 
 1396. porro, 'further,' 'moreover.' 
 
 1397. de talento, 'as for the talent.' 
 
 1400. non istoc interuortes, 'you shall not swindle me of that/ 
 i.e. of the talent, cf. Pseud. 541 argento interuortere, ibid. 900 muliere 
 interuortere, Asin. 258, 359. Similarly circumducere with abl. si 
 aliam praedam perdidi, 'even if (etiamsi) I have lost the other 
 prize/ i. e. the uidulus. 
 
 1401. isto, adv., 'to what you have been saying/ cf. True. 613 
 Ve'rbum unum adde istoc, iam hercle, &c., Rud. 1007 Ve'rbum etiam adde 
 unum, {am, &c. uel, ' if you like/ cf. Trin. 963 CH. Heus, Pax, te 
 tribus uerbis uolo. SV. Vel trecentis, '300 if you like/ Bacch. 83 if., 
 Stich. 426, 619, Pseud. 322, 345, Most. 299, Ovid Trist. I. 8. 21, V. 
 6. 27. Langen considers that uel never loses entirely its disjunctive 
 sense, and would translate in such cases ' or if you like.' 
 
 1402. conprimor, 'am silenced/ cf. 1064. 
 
 1403. tibi operam dat, ' he is concerned for your interest.' hoc= 
 hue; so often, e.g. Merc. 870 hoc respice et reuortere, Pers. 605 hoc 
 accedat ad me, Eun. 501 st Chremes hoc forte aduenerit, Verg. Aen. 
 VIII. 423 (most MSS.). 
 
 1404. murmurillum, 'muttering/ cf. ploratillum, uerberetillum 
 Poen. 377 f. (A), susurrus, ' whispering.' 
 
 1406. mille nummum=:2OOo drachmae = J of a talent=75, cf. 
 1314, 1323, 1327. denumeraui, 'paid down/ cf. Most. 921, Asin. 
 453. The form dinumerare is far less common in MSS. than denu- 
 merare ; whether there is any difference of meaning is doubtful. 
 
 1407. condicionem luculentam, 'an advantageous bargain/ 
 ' a handsome offer ' ; Mil. 952 ' a brilliant match.' Contrast the sense 
 in 1417, below. 
 
 1408. diuiduom f&cere=diuidere, cf. Ad. 240 poti 'us quam uenias 
 in periclum, Sannio, serues an per das totum, diuiduom face. 
 
 1409. hue, 2A\.-=mihi, cf. 1387. 
 
 1410. maxume, ' by all means/ cf. Most. 1009, 1144, Stich. 539, 
 Cure. 315, Asin. 904, Men. 430, Vid. Frag. V. 15, maxume, tuo arbi- 
 tratu Cure. 427, Pers. 599, Pseud. 66 1. Hiatus in diaeresis. 
 
 1411. quern propter, here = <:*'#$ opera, 'by means of whom/ so 
 often, e.g. Aul. 225 ut propter me tibi sit melius, mihique propter te et
 
 1412-1422.] NOTES. 185 
 
 tuos, 786 quern propter hodie auri tantum perdidi, Cas. III. 4. 8 satin 
 propter te pereo ego atque occasio ? For the order quern propter cf. on 
 496. 
 
 1412. Labrax here pays the half talent from the uidulus to Daem. ; 
 cf. ego habeo 1413. quam mox redditur ? cf. on 342. 
 
 1413. res solutast, 'the money has been paid/ cf. Cure. 553, 
 6 1 8, Asin. 219 rent soluont aucupi, ' they cover their cost to the bird- 
 catcher,' ibid. 433 pro uectura rem soluit, ' covered the freight.' 
 
 1414. Daemones cannot resist the temptation to tease Gripus, who 
 is left in ignorance of his master's kindly intentions (1410) to the end 
 of the play, iuris iurandi gratiam facias, ' to let him off the oath,' 
 cf. Sueton. Tib. 35 equiti Romano iurisiurandi gratiam fecit. The 
 phrase gratiam facere alicui alicuius rei or de aliqua re means ' to re- 
 nounce something in favour of someone/ and like the Engl., 'to make 
 a present of/ may be used either literally ('to give up') or as=' to let 
 off' : Cas. II. 6. 20 de istac Casina huic nostro uilico gratiam facias, 
 Pseud. 1317 non audes mihi gratiam facere huius argenti (hinc de ar- 
 gento A) ? Sallust, Cat. LII. 8 mihi nullius umquam delicti gratiam 
 fecissem (' should not have granted myself an indulgence for'), Jug. 
 
 CIV. 5 ; sometimes with a -clause instead of the gen., Mil. 576 
 quam benigne gratiam fecit ne iratus esset (' dispensed with being 
 angry ') ; translated into Greek Pseud. 712 x<*P tv TOVTCO noiS>. In Trin. 
 293 Brix takes the de differently (' concerning') hisce ego de artibus 
 gratiam f ado, ne colas, sc. eas, and so I have taken Most. 1 1 30 de cena 
 facio gratiam, ' as for the dinner I must decline/ (cf. de talento Rud. 
 1397)- 
 
 1415. nisi me suspendo, Occidi, ' I'm hanged (lit. destroyed) if I 
 don't hang myself/ a fine Irish bull. 
 
 1416. numquam iterum, i.e. when I am dead. 
 
 1417. condicio, 'invitation/ cf. Capt. 180, Martial XI. 52. i 
 
 Cenabis belle, luli Cerealis, apud me ; 
 Condicio est melior si tibi nulla, ueni. 
 
 1418. Daemones turns to the audience and indulges in a little 
 familiar banter with them. With the joke uos quoque ad cenam uo- 
 cem, &c. cf. Stich. 190 uocem te ad cenam, nisi egomet cenemforis. 
 
 1419. daturus sim, here = </. essem, cf. on 196. The 'periphrastic 
 conjugation' is very rare in Plaut. ; only in if-clauses (cf. Mil. 1186) 
 and dep. questions, pollucti, cf. on 425. 
 
 1420. niue adeo, 'and indeed if . . . not/ occurs in one other 
 passage of Plaut., Aul. 646 di me perdant si ego tui quicquam abstuli, 
 niue adeo abstulisse uellem, ' and if moreover I should not have liked to 
 rob you/ an aside. For adeo, ' moreover/ cf. Prol. 36, &c. 
 
 1422. eomisatum, ' to make a night of it/ from K<DIMCIV. Daem. 
 means that though he cannot invite them to dinner, they may come
 
 1 86 RVDENS. [1423. 
 
 and drink. The form comisor (here BCD l , Most. 989 A, Pers. 
 568 ) is as well attested in MSS. as comissor ; see Georges, Lat. 
 Wortf. omnes ad annos sedecim, 'all ... down to sixteen years of 
 age/ reckoned backwards, i. e. including the tyrjfroi : for ^denoting the 
 ' terminus ad quern' cf. Varro, R. R. I. 2. 26 ad tertiam par tern deco- 
 quere, Livy XLII. 3. 2 aedem lunonis ad par tern dimidiam detegit, Hor. 
 Epist. II. 2. 27 (uiatica) ad assem perdiderat ; with omnes in the phrase 
 omnes ad unum, 'all to the last man/ e.g. Cic. de Am. XXIII. 86 de 
 amicitia omnes ad unum idem sentiunt : for the phrase ad annos cf. Cato, 
 R. R. ubi aetas accessit ad annos XXXVI. 
 
 1423. A piece of patch-work, based on 141 7, and of clumsy metrical 
 construction ; the extension of the invitation to Gripus is quite out of 
 place after the address to the spectators, and its acceptance is hardly 
 consistent with 1415^ Probably, as Ussingsays, the line is a fabrica- 
 tion of some commentator who thought that no play could end 
 without the customary appeal for applause ; but cf. the end of the 
 Pseudolus and Casina.
 
 EXCVRSVS 
 
 ON SOME EXCLAMATORY PARTICLES IN THE RVDENS. 
 
 Ecce 1 . 
 
 Ecce is used in two ways in Plautus. 
 
 (i) = 'here is' with an accusative as object, generally a pronoun of 
 the ist pers. ; here ecce with its object forms a complete sentence, e.g. 
 ecce me = French me void, Rud. 241, Epid. 680, Pers. 726, Merc. 
 131, Mil. 663, Ad. 995, ecce nos Mil. 611, ecce hominem te nihili Trin. 
 1013, ecce Gripi see/era Rud. 117 8, ecce odium meum Poen. 352. (Ecce 
 may be an old imperative from the root AK, as Curtius and Vanic'ek 
 say, = ' see': cf. oc-u-lu-s). This construction was not used by the 
 writers of the classical period, who preferred the nom. (a construction 
 difficult to explain grammatically, as no verb is ever used, and est, if 
 supplied, would not give the full sense), e. g. Cic. de Prov. Cons. 43 
 ecce ilia iempestas, Brut. 125 sed ecce in manibus uir, Juv. IV. i ecce 
 iterum Crispinus. Vergil has the accus. once (Eel. V. 66), but 
 elsewhere the nom. (e.g. Aen. III. 477, VI. 46, VII. 706). After the 
 3rd century A.D. the ace. again becomes common a return to the 
 popular idiom, which had been ignored but not suppressed during 
 the classical period. Similarly in modern Greek we find vd p( in 
 popular speech, Idov 'y in literary speech (see Kohler in Archiv, 
 
 V. i, p. 25). 
 
 (ii) = 'lo/ in a sentence which is grammatically complete without 
 the interjection ; e. g. ecce, Apollo, denuo me tubes facere inpetum in eum 
 Men. 868, cf. 841, Merc. 100, Mil. 203 ecce auorlil, 456, Most. 660, 
 676 ecce autem perii: in Terence always with autem, e.g. Eun. 967, 
 Phorm. 264, Ad. 153 : for sed ecce cf. Most. 496. This construction 
 is common in the classical period, e. g. Cic. de Or. II. 94 ecce tibi est 
 exortus Isocrates, de Repub. I. 35, Verg. Eel. IX. 47, Aen. II. 403, 
 
 VI. 337- 
 
 In one passage of Plaut. ecce stands alone, Asin. 109 DEM. Atque 
 audin etiam? LIB. Ecce-=. 1 h\. your service,' 'I hear': here it is 
 
 1 A good collection of instances of ecce has been given by Langen, Beitr. pp. 3-9, 
 and by Kohler, in Wolfflin's Archiv, V. i, pp. 16-32; but I do not find that any 
 writer has called attention to the two different meanings indicated below.
 
 i88 RVDENS. 
 
 possible to regard ecce as=ecce me (cf. eccum Mil. 25, Poen. 279), but 
 the analogy of em when it stands alone (see below under em), makes 
 this doubtful ; for em never takes an accus. of the person. 
 
 Eccum, eccam &c. 
 
 Eccum, eccam, eccos, eccas, eccillum, eccillam, eccillud, eccistam are 
 compounds of <?(?= 'here is' with a pronoun of the 3rd pers. Here 
 eccum &c., like ecce with an accus., forms a complete sentence. 
 Plaut. has ecce about 30 times, its compounds (which do not appear 
 in class. Lat.) about 125 times (Kohler in Archiv, V. i, p. 20): e.g. 
 em tibi pater am : eccam Amph. 778 (=ecce earn ' here it is,' 'le voici'), 
 eccum Mil. 25 (cf. mod. Italian ecco], domi eccam Pers. 226 'it is there 
 at home,' eccillum domi ibid. 247, Aul. 781, cf. ellum-=em ilium 
 Bacch. 938, ellam Ad. 389. Sometimes an adj. or noun is added, 
 agreeing with the last part of the compound : e. g. eccam in tabellis 
 porrectam Pseud. 34, saluam eccam Cist. IV. 2. 77 'here it is safe,' sed 
 eccum parasitum Pers. 88, cf. Stich. 270, Mil. 470, 545, 1216, Capt. 
 169, 1015 {intus eccum fr air em germanum tuom), Cas. III. 3. n. 
 This construction is explained by Brix (on Capt. 1005) by ellipsis of 
 est, as though eccum parasitum stood for eccum (=' lo/ see infra) para- 
 situs est ; but this would not give the required meaning ' Here is the 
 parasite ' (adest parasilus) : eccum parasitum is simply ecce eum, para- 
 situm (apposition). These compounds are, like the simple ecce, 
 frequently inserted parenthetically in a complete sentence, and are 
 then almost equivalent to ' lo ' ; e. g. Mnesilochus eccum maestus pro- 
 greditur foras Bacch. 6n, cf. Rud. 309 (?), 576, 663, 805, 844, 1209, 
 1356, Most. 83, 6n, eccos tris nummos habes Men. 219. Occasion- 
 ally eccum with an accus. in apposition is followed by a finite verb ; 
 e.g. sed eccum Pamphilippum incedit Stich. 527, cf. Cure. 678, Mil. 
 1290, Amph. 1005; in the latter instance Goetz punctuates sed eccum 
 Amphitruonem : aduenit, but this is probably not the way in which it 
 was felt by Plautus (see Brix on Capt. 1005): it is rather an OTTO 
 KOIVOV construction: cf. Engl. 'There is a devil haunts thee' = (i) 
 There is a devil, (ii) A devil haunts thee (see Paul, Principien 2 , p. 115). 
 Occasionally the compound is almost equivalent to a simple pro- 
 noun (object) ; e. g. ecca uideo Rud. 1154 'I see them before me,' 
 309 (?), eccistam uideo Cure. 615 'I see her by your side,' eccillum 
 uideo Men. 357. In a few passages the MSS. have a feminine 
 nominative: mater tua ecca hie intus Daedalis Rud. n74> eapse ecca 
 exit Men. 180, sed ecca ipsa egreditur Eun. 79, Stich. 536 (eccilla M, 
 eccillam A). This usage might possibly be explained as a develop- 
 ment of the construction last mentioned, but it is probably safer to 
 read the accus. with recent editors. In the passage of the Rud. 
 (1174) the finite verb est is understood (unless we read intus t with 
 Langen) ; so too in Capt. 1005 sed erus eccum ante ostium, el erus alter 
 eccum ex Alide rediit (MSS.).
 
 EXCVRSVS. 189 
 
 Em, hem, ehem 1 . 
 
 Till the time of Bentley em was entirely ignored or misunderstood 
 by editors : Bentley introduced it in two places (Ad. V. 3. 4, Phorm. 
 I. 2. 2), but without note. It was not till our own day that the word 
 was properly recognized, first by Ritschl in his Mercator (published in 
 1854), and afterwards more thoroughly by Brix, Ribbeck, and other 
 recent editors. In MSS. it is sometimes written hem (an altogether 
 different word), occasionally 2 ; the frequency with which em appears 
 varies as the excellence of the MS. ; in the Ambrosian of Plautus it is 
 found in 26 places, and in B more often than in CD\ in the 
 Bembine of Terence in 23 places. 
 
 Em (like ecce) is used in two ways : 
 
 (i) = ' there is,' ' voila,' with an accusative (denoting a thing) or a 
 dative (always tibi\ or both accus. and dat., as direct and indirect 
 objects : here em with its object or objects forms a complete sentence, 
 e.g. em tibi aquam, 'there you have the water' Rud. 463, Amph. 778, 
 Asin. 880, Poen. 382, em manum Capt. 859, em scelera Andr. 785, em 
 tibi, hie habet uidulum Rud. 1357, Mil. 1405, Capt. 631, Men. 1018, 
 &c. In the classical period en began to be used for em, and generally 
 with the nominative instead of the accusative, e. g. en Priamus Verg. 
 Aen. I. 461, though the accus. is still sometimes found, e. g. en quattuor 
 aras Eel. V. 65 ; contrast ecce homo with ecce hominem. 
 
 (ii) = ' look ! ' ' there ! ' in a sentence which is grammatically complete 
 without the interjection: e.g. em sic uolo Rud. 463, em istaec ratio 
 maxumast Trin. 413, Capt. 215, 249, Most. 297, em illaec sunt aedes 
 Trin. Prol. 3, em huic habeto gratiam Most. 1180, Trin. 603, Most. 9, 
 em id te oro Andr. 556, em nunc occasiost Epid. 270, Merc. 909, Poen. 
 420, em qui uentrem uestiam Stich. 376, Merc. 702 f., em aspecta Asin. 
 840, Bacch. 1023, Pseud. 892, Most. 333, Ad. 172, em sensistinl Hec. 
 316, Andr. 882, em ostendo manus Epid. 683, em a crasso infortunio 
 (sc. caueas) Rud. 833, Aul. 692. 
 
 Occasionally em stands alone : e. g. AR. aspice ad me. TY. em, 
 'well, I am looking' Capt. 570, Pseud. 1318, Cas. II. 2. 37 ; cf. ecce 
 in Asin. 109. 
 
 The close analogy of the uses of ecce and em, suggests the possi- 
 bility that they have a common origin ; Studemund (according to his 
 pupil, Richter) proposed to derive en from ec-n, ec being an old im- 
 
 1 A complete collection of instances of em, hem, ehem, eu, euge, etigepae, heu, 
 eheu, ah, aha, &c. in Plautus and Terence will be found in an admirable treatise 
 by P. Richter, de usu particularum exclamatiuarum (Studemund's Studien, La), 
 to which I am largely indebted. The classification of the examples of em and the 
 demonstration of the close parallelism between its uses and those of ecce is my 
 own. 
 
 a Men. 1018 (BCD}, Most. 9 (BD}, Poen. 159 (BCD), but never in A or in 
 the Bembine of Terence. En may be safely abolished from our texts of Plautus 
 and Terence.
 
 190 RVDENS. 
 
 perative from the root AK, and n a demonstrative suffix (cf. herck qui-n, 
 st-n, &c.) ; if this is true and em=en l , then ecce, em, en are all 
 etymologically related. But en is more generally supposed to be the 
 Greek f)v. Other derivations which have been suggested for em are (i) 
 =eum, accus. of is (Ribbeck), (ii) =tfii, the final /being dropped and 
 b liquified to m ; cf. the parallel forms interim, interibi (Richter). 
 
 Hem differs in two respects from em : (i) it is always an interjection, 
 not affecting the construction of the sentence ; (ii) it expresses emotion 
 ('ah') astonishment, indignation, grief, pity; Rud. 177, 1054 (state- 
 ments), 237, 415 (questions). In 13 passages it is used in answer to 
 a call ('hem respondendi' Priscian Inst. III. 138, 13): SAG. Stiche I 
 ST. hem! ('Here I am!') SAG. quid fit? Stich. 660, Trin. 1102, 
 Haut. 517, 757, Phorm. 682, Hec. 339; PA. Ampelisca ! AM. hem! 
 quis est? PA. ego Rud. 237, Most. 784, Ad. 320, Phorm. 195, Cist. 
 IV. 2. 27, Andr. 184, Ad. 281. 
 
 Hem has nothing to do with Engl. ( ahem/ the sound of clearing 
 the throat, as is sometimes said. The statements about all these 
 exclamatory words in the grammars are quite misleading, at any rate 
 in regard to their use by Plautus. 
 
 Ehem is like hem in so far as it does not affect the construction of 
 the sentence and expresses emotion ; it differs from hem in that it 
 expresses a pleasant sense of surprise. ' Est laeta exclamatio eius 
 qui rem non expectatam deprehendit, aut rem ex inopinato super- 
 uenientem cum quadam admiratione excipit. . . . Neque aliter ii quibus 
 cogitantibus redit res ; arripiunt earn cum laeta exclamatione ' Hand, 
 Turs. II. p. 356 : e.g. Rud. 805, Asin. 449, Mil. 1382, Pseud. 912, 
 Eun. 651, Haut. 622, 758, Ad. 81, 266 ; examples of ehem used by 
 those ' quibus cogitantibus redit res' are Mil. I. i. 36, Most. 727, 
 Poen. Prol. 118, Eun. 505 : Haut. 622 is peculiar. 
 
 Eu, euge, eugepae. 
 
 Eu is called by Brix (on Mil. 394) a ' particula laetantis et laudantis ' 
 and this seems to describe it admirably: eu=fv, 'well/ 'well done/ 
 ' well met/ 'bravo/ 'hurrah': cf. Men. i74f., Mil. 1146, Most. 339, 
 Phorm. 398, 478, 869 &c. It is frequently joined with hercle, edepol, 
 or ecastor, e.g. eu hercle Pers. 706, eu edepol Men. 160, eu ecastor Mil. 
 1062 (?), and sometimes these combinations are followed by an accus. 
 of exclamation, e.g. Rud. 415, Poen. 603 eu edepol mortalis malos, 
 ibid. 1107 eu hercle mortalem caium, Mil. 394 eu hercle praesens 
 somnium, ibid. 1066 eu ecastor periurum. See further under heu. 
 
 1 Brix on Trin. Prol. 3 calls em an older form of en. Possibly en is the older 
 form, which was ousted from use in the 6th century A. V. C. [age of Plautus]. and 
 reappeared later. Such a phenomenon is by no means unprecedented: Ritschl 
 (Opusc. II. 625) shows that ne (prohibitive) was at once the oldest and the 
 youngest form, appearing in the 6th and 8th centuries, whereas in the 7th century 
 ni usurped its place. With em = en cf. im = in [C. I. L. i, 1104, Fabretti inscr. 
 323 445]-
 
 EXCVRSVS. 191 
 
 Euge or eugae 1 (=tvy() is exactly equivalent to eu : e.g. Rud. 164 
 euge, euge, perbene, 1037. The second syllable is long in all passages 
 which show the metre 2 : cf. Le'pide dictum de dtramenlo atque e'bure : 
 euge plaudb Scaphae Most. 260 (and my note), Te ipsum quaero : euge, 
 Charitie : ambo Opportune : u6s uolo Andr. 345 (II. 2. 8). 
 
 Eugepae euge=eu : e.g. Rud. 170, 442 Eugepae : saluos sum. 
 It is not found in Terence. The -pae is perhaps nal (eSyt irai, ' well 
 done, my boy ') ; see Nettleship (Contrib. to Lat. Lex.). All these 
 three words eu, euge, eugepae are used by men (not women) in all 
 passages except two (Stich. 243 CROCOTIVM. eu, where Goetz 
 omits the word, and Mil. 1066, where ecastor, a specially woman's 
 word, follows). This may be accidental, but it is quite possible that 
 eu, like the Engl. 'bravo,' was rather a masculine than a feminine 
 expression. 
 
 Heu, eheu. 
 
 Heu means 'alas' (' interiectio dolentis'). It rarely occurs except 
 (i) in formulae like heu me miserum, heu miserae mihi, Aul. 721, Merc. 
 624, 701, 770, Andr. 646, Hec. 271, 282 ; (ii) when joined with hercle, 
 edepol, or ecastor : heu hercle Rud. 821, Men. 316, 731, 872, Most. 585, 
 Mil. 1057, heu edepol Men. 908, Most. 981, Epid. 72, Asin. 292, heu 
 ecastor Poen. 283. In many of the latter passages the MSS. have eu 3 , 
 and Richter (in the treatise referred to above) proposes so to read in 
 all, maintaining that when eu is followed by hercle, edepol or ecastor, it 
 no longer has the original Greek sense of a ' particula laetantis et lau- 
 dantis,' but has become a mere ' particula asseuerantis.' Most modern 
 editors, however, agree with Langen that in these passages we should 
 read heu (' alas '). 
 
 The other passages in which heu occurs are Bacch. 251 (heu, cor mi 
 et cerebrum, Nicobule, finditur), Pseud. 1230 (heu, heu, desine), Mil. 1342 
 (? eheu). 
 
 Eheu has the same meaning as heu, e.g. Rud. 512, 520, 549, 801. 
 The first syllable is ' anceps ' in Plautus and Terence : it is certainly 
 long in Capt. 152 (eheu: huic illud dolet), 995 (eheu quom ego plus 
 minusque), Pseud. 259, Haut. 1043; short in Pseud. 81 f., Haut. 83, 
 where it stands at the end of an iambic trimeter. 
 
 1 A has the ending -ae 6 times, -e 5 times ; B has eugae Pers. 90 and Asin. 555 
 (here an error torfugae, BUcheler). See Richter, p. 517. 
 
 3 Cf. Bentley on Andr. II. 2. 8 ' Graece quidem fvyt ; sed Latinis euge am- 
 biguum, pro libitu pronuntiantis,' a statement showing the insight of the master. 
 But heu is supported by MS. authority in Men. 731 (BCD'), Most 981 
 A), Mil. 1057 (B).
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 ARGUMENT i. De mart is hardly likely to be an interpolation. Seyffert 
 suggests de alto. Schoell trahit for extraxit. Bothe, followed by Fleckeisen, 
 uidulum extraxit mari. The harsh scansion extraxit might be better got rid of 
 by reading uidlum extraxit de mari: for the form iiidlus, see on 936. 
 
 PROLOGUE 2. Eius ego stun Luchs, to avoid the accentuation eiiis. 
 
 13-20. That the whole of this passage is an interpolation, as several critics hold, 
 I am inclined to doubt : 2 1 would hardly be intelligible without 1 5 (Schoell goes 
 so far as to bracket 13-27). But it is highly probable that some part of the 
 passage is not Plautine : for (i) 17-20 look very much like parallel verses to 
 13-16 and of the nature of dittography (Seyffert) : (ii) A probably contained 
 fewer verses than BCD. The first two pages of A which contained this passage 
 have disappeared ; page 3 begins with line 20. Now the regular number of verses 
 on a page of A is nineteen ; allowing one page for the Didascalia and one line on 
 the second page for the inscription of the Prologue, there could not have been 
 room for more than eighteen verses before verse 20 (Studemund, Apographon, note 
 on last page of the Pseudolus). Supposing A not to have had some of the verses 
 contained in BCD, there would have been room for an additional verse after 1 2 
 (see Commentary). 
 
 14. abierant Bentley, metri causa : but abiurant (MSS.) may be right, cf. 89 
 dbduxi negeliis, 91 lenonem prehendere, also with violation of the word-accent. 
 Nettleship iniure, ' falsely,' for in iure, remarking that there would be nothing wrong 
 in 'abjuring ' if the oath were true : cf. Paulus no Miiller iniurum : periurum. 
 
 39. Reiz supplied olim after filiola ; Kampmann, Fleck., Uss._/?/*0 olim. 
 
 43. The conjecture fidicino adopted by Fleck, from Carpentarius and Camerarius 
 is unnecessary ; see Luchs in Studemund's Studien, I. p. 14, Havet in Rev. de Phil. 
 VIII. p. 109. The form fidicinus should therefore be corrected in Lewis and 
 Short. 
 
 56. Regarded by Fleckeisen and others as an interpolation, based on 541. 
 
 61. Et adeo (an easy conjecture) is not Plautine, though found in Terence. 
 
 77. Fleck, writes qui ibi for ubi. It would be easy to suggest exul ubi habitat, 
 senis (for the order of words cf. 331) ; but the text may be sound. 
 
 O
 
 j 9 4 RVDENS. 
 
 88. Palmer suggests that a line may have fallen out, which contained the word 
 aedis : Brix proposes to invert the order of lines 87, 88. 
 
 93. Dziatzko (Rhein. Mus. XXX. 97) writes detiniui for detinui, scanning 
 diutius as three syllables : cf. Charisius 247 K, Neue 2 481, Fleck, in Jahrb. 1870, 
 p. 70, Ritschl Trin. 2 685. 
 
 99. Regarded as requiring emendation by Seyffert, who says that Studemund 
 suggested to him scortum for seruom. 
 
 107- Fleckeisen and Schoell read, with Ausonius Popma (De usu ant. locut. I. 
 3), uirile secus ; but this disturbs the metre and involves further changes (ego 
 habui or necumquani). We may be content to read the passage as Priscian read 
 it. If any change were necessary it would be easy to suggest uirili sexu (abl.),cf. 
 Pacuvius 68 Ribb. triplicem uirili sexu partum procreat. 
 
 112. Brix Peculiosum decet seruom esse et inprobum. 
 
 113. Earth Quoi eriim praesentem praetereat ordtio, ' in whose favour the right 
 of speech passes by the master, though he is present.' Possibly Quo ( = Ad quern} 
 ero praesente praetereat oratio. 
 
 129. adornarit Fleck., adornarat Uss. I formerly thought of adornauit. 
 Schoell writes quicum adornaret. 
 
 140, 141 are placed after 146 by Dziatzko, Schoell and Brix. The latter 
 arranges the following lines thus: 147, SC. 140, 145, 144 (reading Nimiumst with 
 Kiessling), regarding 141 and 146 as interpolated. Schoell regards 144-146 as 
 interpolated. 
 
 143. Ille qui uocauit Camerarius and most editors, continuing the speech to 
 Sceparnio, 140-142. 
 
 153. Fleckeisen puts DAE. Hui in a separate verse (154) ; but it stands at the 
 end of the line (153) in B its usual position; cf. Richter, De usu part, exclam. 
 p. 582, True. 29, &c. 
 
 161. Regarded by Fleck, as interpolated. No satisfactory emendation has been 
 proposed : Schoell Qui aerumnae Herculeae socius esse diceris. 
 
 168. Schoell retains the perfect (deuitauerunf). 
 
 171. Fleckeisen regards 169 as interpolated, Schoell 173-175. The former 
 rearranges the passage as follows : 171, 170, 175, 173, 174, 172, 176, and puts 
 Hem in a line by itself (177). 
 
 190 f. To read with Fleck, (and Lang.) sit labori and inpiarim seems to me 
 quite superfluous. The indicative in conditional sentences does not necessarily 
 imply fact (as in 192) : cf. Cic. pro Mil. 91 excitate eum, si potestis, ab inferis, pro 
 Clu. 62 redargue me, si mentior, pro Mur. 80 dues inquam, se eos hoc nomine 
 appellarifas est. See discussion of the question in the Classical Review, I. p. 124 f. 
 
 194. Possibly we should read insignite (? posthac insignite inpii\ cf. 643, 
 1097, Mil. 560, Poen. 809, Cic. pro Quinct. 73 insignite inprobus. Spengel's 
 emendation (Reform vorschlage, p. 408) suggests Datis di : nam quid habebunt se 
 dignum inpii post (bacchiac tetrameter). 
 
 204. I have put a mark of interrogation at the end of this line.
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 195 
 
 205, 206. From the scanty fragments legible in A it is clear that 205, 206 
 formed four verses, and were followed by two more verses which have been lost. 
 The reading of M in 205 must therefore have been mutilated in some way. 
 
 211. Reiz (followed by Fleck.) inserted ego after Saltern, thus making the line 
 a cretic tetrameter (reading mi hi with M) : Schoell Aliquem saltern. 
 
 215. Omnia is unintelligible; it cannot be justified by the omnia of 198. 
 
 220-228 are treated as trochaic tetrameters (acatalectic) by Fleck. Following 
 this metre I once thought of reading in 21$ perpetratii for perreptaui: D l hasfler- 
 pUPtaui, Z> 3 perpertaui. For perpctraui quaerere, ' I have gone on seeking,' cf. 
 True. 465 ecficere perpetro( = ecficere pergo). This would make the construction of 
 the infinitive easier and also that of the abl. (latebris quaerere^. Fleck, reads 
 otnnis latebras, dependent on perreptaui. But 225 is very difficult to scan as a 
 trochaic tetrameter, and I have followed Spengel (Reformvorschlage, pp. 153-192 
 on 'fehlerhafte trochaische Octonare') in regarding the whole passage as ana- 
 paestic. No doubt Plaut. in other places shows that he could write better anapaests 
 than these ; but it is not surprizing if he sometimes found himself unable to cope 
 successfully with the difficulties caused by the material in which he was working 
 the Latin language with its preponderance of long endings. 
 
 225. A has NEQ. (three times), the usual way of writing neque in this MS. 
 BCD 1 have apparently also adopted this old style in this place, writing Nequea. 
 
 227. Schoell gives as the reading of A at the end of the line ALQ.KAECSO- 
 LAEREGIONES; Stud. ATQ.KAEREGIONES. In my critical apparatus I 
 have followed Stud, throughout. 
 
 229-235. Seyffert's conjecture as to the order of lines (Phil. Wochensch. 1887, 
 p. 395) is now partly confirmed by A. In 232 Seyffert proposed \_Sdncta Spes, me] 
 eximes ex hoc miserdm metu ? Spengel [Idmne Spes, me~\ eximes, &c. Either of 
 these suggestions would have the advantage of restoring the exact number of lines 
 of A ; but the metres seem to correspond better in my arrangement, in which 
 Palaestra, who takes the initiative throughout, also starts the new metre in 229* 
 and 233, Ampelisca following suit. [For Sancta Spes cf. Cist. IV. i. 18 Spes mihi 
 sancta subuenit.] 
 
 254. Videor (so F} decorum dis locum tuerier Dousa, Reiz, Fleck. ; cf. Cure. 
 260 Hoc node uisus sum tuerier, &c. 
 
 257. aliquo ut Fleck. ; but cf. Brix in Jahrb. 1877, P- 33 2 an( * Pseud. 697, 
 Rud. 575. 
 
 278. The reading of the MSS. agere" uSliilsti hue is hardly admissible : it 
 involves two resolved arses and a catalectic ending (cf. however Epid. 177, Goetz). 
 
 295. Lambinus says of cotidie (which is omitted in M, and had been proposed 
 as an emendation by Camerarius) ' sic habent diserte libri nostri ueteres,' and in 
 many other places he quotes from these MSS., e.g. Rud. 315, 329, 417 (where he 
 says ' sic legilur hie locus in nostris ueteribus libris sine ulla litura aut depraua- 
 tione litterarum '). The older commentators, such as Acidalius, Dousa and Grutcr 
 jeered at the ' codices Lambini ' and even at his good faith. Ritschl (Opusc. II. 
 118 f.) believes that Lambinus had access to a good MS. (since lost), equal in 
 value to B. 
 
 O 2
 
 196 7? VDENS. 
 
 809. Langen (Beitr. p. 256) proposes commodum for commode : cf. Trin. 400, 
 where M have commode, but commodum has been rightly restored from ^4. 
 312-315. The passage probably ran as follows in the archetype of M: 
 
 Vt piscatorem aequomst fame sitique speque - | w -u- w - u -u 
 
 Ecquem adulescentem hue dum hie astatis 
 
 Strenua facie mbicundum fortem qui tris w - <j 
 
 Duceret clamidatos cum macheriis uidisti - ueni u-u-u-o 
 the verses being divided at the wrong places. Some accident (perhaps the cutting 
 or tearing of the parchment in a perpendicular line) made the right hand side of the 
 page illegible ; hence the reading of M. Fleckeisen's restoration is violent and 
 arbitrary : Schoell's approximates more nearly to M. 
 
 321. Ritschl (Opusc. II. pp. 690-693) preferred istlmodi ; cf. True. 930, where 
 the good MSS. have hominem isti modi. Such genitives as Hit, tilli, nulli, tott, 
 uni, soli, utrl are common in Old Latin (Luchs in Studemund's Studien, I. 2, 
 p. 37, derives nostri from an old nostrms). 
 
 358. Schoell considers that loh (B] points to lo ; but the first letter may have 
 arisen from the name of the speaker (T) having been written indistinctly in the 
 archetype. 
 
 359. Fleckeisen reads Ne (asseverative particle, ' verily '), for Nee ; so too Goetz 
 in Asin. 704. 
 
 376. Lamb, proposed facturum hoc; Fleck, facere istuc (for the pres. inf. = fut. 
 inf., cf. on line 307) ; Mull, facere mine ; Reiz (very badly) eg6 facere hoc ; Brix 
 insistere hoc (cf. Mil. 929). 
 
 378. Cauistin ( = cauistisne} Fleck., unnecessarily. 
 
 884. Camerarius read opseruet, and so the word is corrected in B. But even if 
 the clause is a deliberative dependent question, the subj. would, I am inclined to 
 think, not be absolutely necessary ; cf. on deliberative pres. indie. 687. 
 
 386. The spondee in the 4th foot is unusual in this metre (at the end of the 
 first half of it) ; hence Brix proposes Sed diice me ad illam. AM. I sane, ubist. 
 
 398. Brix em for iam. 
 
 399. sic se Guyet, followed by all editors. But sic seems to have no meaning. 
 437 bracketed by Fleckeisen and Schoell as dittography. But, as Ussing says, 
 
 it may be sound. Similar repetitions of ideas already expressed are very common 
 in Plautus ; cf. Langen, Plaut. Stud. p. 72. 
 
 457. Confugiam hinc is adopted by Fleckeisen from Z\ but hinc would require 
 aufugiayt, as Ussing says, subito mihi Camerarius (in which case res = consilium), 
 subitaria Ussing, subito mala Schoell. 
 
 468. commodule ludis Fleck., Commodule mellfs Schoell (cf. True. 704 magnae 
 mellinaest mihi Bucheler, Hor. Sat. II. 6. 32 hoc iuuat et melli esf), Commodule 
 Hf \\tis Onions, ' you are keeping me here a pretty time.' 
 
 490. Voluisti in nauem mecum hercle is an old correction, mentioned by Pareus 
 and adopted by Bo. and Fleck. ' locatur adhuc leno in miseria sua, dicens se 
 mendicum factum amisisseque omnes fortunas suas naufragio praeter libertatem,
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 197 
 
 qune secum pedem nauim inferre noluerat ' Meursius. But this position of hertle 
 (like that of Fleckeisen's hercle in 1307) is unplautine. 
 
 494. Utinam prius te quam, &c., Guyet, Onions. But prius is unplautine in 
 this position of a metre of dialogue (see on 455) ; also te should not be separated 
 from utinam. Schoell Utinam te, pus, prius. 
 
 528-538. Many conjectures have been made in these lines : e. g 528 abs te Guyet, 
 a ted Fleck., postquam abii abs ted Bo. 52!) instruxisti ullum quidem Guy., 
 ille instruit Fleck., Mull., una instruit Schoell. 533 nunc ego Pyl., fortunam 
 nunc ego anatinam Fleck, (after Nonius), fortunad anatina nunc Bo. 3 , abuterer 
 Nettleship, nunc hie anetina or nunc anaticulina Schoell : Ritschl (N. PI. Exc. 
 p. 69) rejects anetinad; Langen (Archiv III. p. 329, note) points out that the 
 reading of Nonius is corrupt (terenf}. 534 Vti quoin exiuissem Cam., Fleck., Vt 
 quom extcmplo exissem Miill., in terra arerem Hermann, aride arerem Schoell. 
 537 Sed nunc iure op. me Pyl., Nunc op. me i. Guyet, Sed op. me i. Fleck., Atqiii 
 i. op. me Schoell, &c. 538 Qui istuc? Quia Guyet, Qui? Quine Fleck., Qui ? 
 Quia id auderem (or qttia atiiderem} Schoell, Qui ? qui ? Quia Nettleship. 
 
 579. In mari qtiod semel elaid Mtiller, Lorenz, Bugge. 
 
 587- praeter animi quam lubuit sententiae Bothe, Ussing, Brix ; cf. Pers. 366. 
 
 589. Itaque aluom nobis sperauit salsis prodi poculis Brix, considering that 
 Plaut. could hardly have resisted the temptation of the double alliteration (s. s., 
 p.p.}. 
 
 596. Prae- and pro- are often confused in MSS., cf. Mil. 1152 (ABCD), Pseud. 
 293 (B\ Pseud. 492 (BCD), Rud. 916 (CD}. 
 
 604. atque ex Progne (M) is doubtless the addition of some commentator who 
 followed a later form of the legend ; cf. Verg. Eel. VI. 78, Georg. IV. 15. 
 
 606. animo (M) doubtless arose from nimo (for nimio}, the a being a later 
 addition. 
 
 663. efano Fleckeisen, ac flentes Seyffert,y?Mte.r Palmer. 
 
 666. Langen (Metapher, p. 678) says the phrase salutem adferre with uia cannot 
 be Plautine. Pareus read asserat. Perhaps it is better to read speculast (Z} and 
 supply with Seyffert at the beginning of the line Nulla nunc. 
 
 733. etiam uim porces Schoell, from porceo [pro arceo~\, ' to say avaunt to.' 
 
 738. Possibly read Namque hacc altrast nata Athenis. The order haec altera 
 seems preferable, cf. 750. For the accentuation altra (denied byLuchs in Studem. 
 Stud. I. i, p. 59), cf. True. 48 dltri (Biicheler", Merc. 965 dextras (Ritschl, Goetz), 
 which passages Luchs considers to require emendation. 
 
 746. Quid mea refert, haec Athenis ndtaene an Thebls sient Fleck. But -tie 
 should be appended to the word which is opposed as an alternative (i. e. to 
 Athenis}. 
 
 752. Contende ergo uter sit tergo uerior Camerarius, Fleck., Schoell ; but this 
 seems to be impossible Latin (' truer in respect of the back '). Contende ergo tergo 
 (terga Onions) uter sit uerior Ussing ('to see which of the two is the more 
 veracious ').
 
 198 R VDENS. 
 
 755. Postea tu aspicito Fleck., Paste aspicito tu Miiller, Ussing, Schoell, for the 
 sake of antithesis (tu meum ego tuuni}. 
 
 756. A has NISI according to Schoell. 
 
 766. Quaeritatum ignem is objectionable not only because of the hiatus, but also 
 because of line 767 (ignem magnum hie faciam}. Note the curious reading of A 
 in 764 IGNEMOL, of which Schoell says ' certissima littera Z.' 
 
 789. This verse is repeated by A after 791. 
 
 856. ad portum has presented itself as a difficulty to several ancient and modern 
 commentators, because they regarded it as synonymous with ad litus 855. Hence 
 Acidalius (followed by Fleckeisen) proposed a portu ; Camerarius ad portam, 
 Patens ad forum, Schoell ob portum, which does not appear to remove the diffi- 
 culty. No change seems to be required if we regard the harbour 2& part of the 
 city ; cf. Introduction to the play and to this scene. 
 
 859. Palmer also suggests extdes die am, in apposition to the sentence, remarking 
 that dica or dicam may have fallen out through the influence of the -diam at the 
 end of the previous line. Schoell reads exigam exulem, which also gives a sense 
 to the line. 
 
 879. Donicum (Nettleship, to remove hiatus before equideni) = donee : cf. Aul. 
 58 donicum ego te iussero, Capt. 339 donicum ille hue redierit, Pseud. 1168. 
 
 881. The word rape is usually given to Plesidippus ; but this departure from the 
 MSS. is a change for the worse. To whom does PI. say rape ? The command is 
 most suitable in the mouth of the lorarii and is addressed to PI., who is himself 
 engaged in ' hurrying off ' the culprit : cf. 870 f. 
 
 884. The reading of the MSS. semel bibo is obscure and has been variously 
 emended: sic mel bibo Lipsius (i.e. 'your sufferings are honey to me'), sine te 
 (or solus) bibo Luchs, semel eluo Brix (cf. 579), semel fel bibo Schoell, si f el bibo 
 Palmer. 
 
 900. dat MSS. is defended by Kampmann (with original long vowel : cf. on 1072 
 below). Langen, Beitr. p. 215, suggests dabit, approved by Thielmann (on dare 
 p. 33) and Brix. 
 
 905. Bentley on Haut. I. I. 20 read loquentia (a word which cannot be shown to 
 be older than the time of Pliny) for uaniloquentia. 
 
 908. lads (M) seems to have crept in from 907, or to be a gloss on templis ; 
 it is tame and causes a difficulty as to templis 909, which must be connected with 
 suis. 
 
 918. Onions suggests that some word meaning 'hunger' is wanted (for sen- 
 tentiam MSS.) ; miluinam would do, cf. Men. 212. But seruitutem tolerarem is 
 after all the simplest emendation. 
 
 965. It would be possible to read with Lambinus dominum qui nunc est scio\ 
 cf. Bacch. 700, Trin. 960. 
 
 977- Guyet and Reiz In mart inuentust : communist. For the MS. ne which 
 follows Brix proposes heu or uah (his later thought, cf. Mil. 984, Aul. IV. 4. 2 1 
 (648) Vah scelestus !). Leo's reading Esne inf. inp. is also ingenious (Hermes
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 199 
 
 XVIII. p. 575), preceded by In mari inuentust communi; Schoell Abine, inp. 
 inf. ; Palmer In ( = Isne) inp. inp. ? 
 
 997 f. The ordinary reading and punctuation are open to serious objection : (i) 
 Quo colore est cannot be an independent question (of Trachalio) ; for he sees the 
 iiiitulus before him. And if Trachalio had asked quo colore est ? Gripus would 
 have answered quite differently, (ii) in 998 Sunt alii pnniceo con'o, magni item 
 atque atri could only mean either ' There are others with a red skin, also big 
 and black' (cf. 1025), or 'There are others with a red skin; there are also 
 big ones and black ones.' In either case the sense is defective : ' others which are 
 also big and black ' is nonsense after 997 ' only the little ones are of this colour ' ; 
 ' also big ones and black ones ' involves a division of the specimens into (i) 
 little ones which are hoc colore (not denned), (2) others which are red, (3) big ones, 
 (4) black ones. 
 
 The MSS. do not inspire one with confidence in the common reading : it would 
 seem that the archetype had a space after MA GNI and then ITEM or TEM. 
 
 1006. Bothe and Fleckeisen read Sum elleborosiis At ego cerritus, thereby 
 introducing a faulty division of the dactyl in the second foot ; cf. Intr. to Most 
 p. xxii. Guyet, Reiz and Mu'ller delete At. Kampmann deletes sum. Pylades 
 reads mittam for amittam. 
 
 1021. Schoell says there is evidence that A had an additional verse (before 
 1021) which has been lost: but Studemund's Apographon does not support this 
 statement, the first line on the page (fol. 663") ending with OCTJL (1021), the 
 second with IA (1022). Nor does Stud, support the further statement of Schoell 
 that 1026 is not contained in A. 
 
 1040. Schoell reads cibo arbitrum (cf. 1101), Goetz probo arb., both rightly 
 refusing to follow Pylades \tulerif) and Reiz (tetulit) in obliterating the interesting 
 form tetulerit, preserved by the MSS. Seyffert supposes something to have been 
 lost : tetulerit | o <J u ibo ad arbitrum. 
 
 1042. Seyffert proposes istac for istuc. 
 
 1046 f. Brix reads: 
 
 Mltuo propter u6s uxor ne mea me extrudat aMibus, 
 Quae me pelices adduxisse dnte oculos dicet suos. 
 
 1052 f. Brix (following Fleckeisen in 1052) reads : 
 GR. 6 ere, salue. DAE. Sdlue, quid Jit ? TR. Tuosne hie seruost ? 
 
 GR. Had pudet. 
 TR. Nil ago tecum. GR. Abi hinc sis ergo. TR. Quaeso responde, senex. 
 
 1059. Brix gives the speech Homini . . . uolo to Gripus, on two grounds; 
 (i) that Daemones could hardly have said liti^atis inter uos had not Gripus spoken, 
 (ii) that the use of the pronouns indicates different speakers in 1058 (illic) and 
 1059 (istic, cf. 1063). But it may be replied that the speech of Gripus in 1053 
 was sufficient to indicate that he had a quarrel with Trachalio, not to speak of the 
 bearing and tone of the two men. It is quite possible for Trach. to call Grip. 
 illic first and then istic, ' that slave of yours.' 
 
 1072. Palmer in Appendix to Amph. p. 251 proposes Verba dat : haec mddo 
 (' lately ') res gestast &c., regarding dat as normally long in Plaut. There is no
 
 2co 7? VDENS. 
 
 absolutely decisive passage for either ddt or ddt, except Cas. Prol. 44 Dat erae, 
 which is of course post-Plautine (in Cure. 161 ddt is better than ddt), but I am 
 inclined to doubt whether dat was ever long in Latin : dare stands on a different 
 footing from ordinary verbs of the ist conjugation. The dactyl Verba \ dat may 
 be admitted in the first foot of the troch. tetram., cf. 1093, Stich. 135 Vosne \ 
 latrones, Poen. 399, 880, Mil. 184 Propter \ amor em, Poen. 512 Sicine \ oportet. 
 
 1075. Bentley noster hie nos. 
 
 1100. The usual order of words is ego istaec, not istaec ego, cf. Bacch. 410, 599, 
 Capt. II. 2. 67, Men. 375, 719, Mil. 195, Trin. 655, Merc. 147, 477, Cas. V. 4. 17. 
 
 1115. Gulielm. followed by Fleck, and Ussing Turn pol tu pro orations. 
 
 1118. Seyffert (Stud. Plaut. p. 24) ego hoc (sc. scipione] tibi. 
 
 1119. Brix Sed ut occepi dicere. Schoell Ita ut occ. die. 
 
 1130. Fleck., Schoell and Ussing change aiebas to aiebat or aibat (referring to 
 Trachalio) : but this seems to be quite unnecessary (see explanatory note) : aiebas 
 is defended by Benoist and Miiller, Plaut. Pros. pp. 61, 477. 
 
 1136. Fleck, turn for tamen: cf. 1137. 
 
 1162. DAE. Perge, te obsecro, Acidalius, adopted by Fleckeisen ; but as Brix 
 says (Jahrbiicher, 1885) the demand of Daem. that Pal. should proceed is strange, 
 as it is the business of Daem. to carry on the investigation. Ussing reads PA. 
 Perge, te obsecro, which is not open to this objection. But the reading of the MSS. 
 seems sound (in the mouth of Trach.), and is rightly adopted by Schoell.- In the 
 second half of the line Brix, followed by Schoell, adopts the emendation of Guyet 
 and Bentley aut i in maldm crucem ; this would then be addressed to Trachalio, 
 the opponent of Gripus : but placide is more suitable if addressed to Daem. 
 and Pal. 
 
 1177. Fleckeisen deletes age. 
 
 1248. Possibly Ego mihi quodfrtidist (predicate dative). Seyffert suggests as a 
 possibility qtiom frusim (iorfrusus sim; Asin. 286 ne quam fraudem frausus sit), 
 cf. ausim. The word lust of the MSS. is retained by Ussing and Schoell (Ego nisi 
 quom lusi, after Bothe), but yields no tolerable sense. 
 
 1275. Fleckeisen, followed by Schoell, reads Etiamne earn salutem adueniens 
 but I have been unwilling to alter the order of the words in the MSS., which 
 reappears in 1277. Ussing retains Etiamne of the MSS., apparently regarding the 
 
 earn as an elided monosyllable. Ramsay reports that B has Etiam ne ei adueniens, 
 a variant not recorded in the collations of Schoell and Ussing. 
 
 1290. Fieri audio usquam uiduli, quasi palo pectus tundor Reiz, Fleckeisen, 
 Ussing {pectus being ace. of respect, a usage difficult to parallel in Plaut. ; Most. 
 358 is probably not genuine), quasi palo pectus tundit Schoell, cf. Andr. 1241!. 
 
 1307. Brix in mart \_hic~\ elaui, Fleck, in mart [hercle~\ elaui. 
 
 1311. Fleckeisen Quid refert, qui periit tamen, si nunc hoc fabulemur\ But it 
 is to be noted that the MSS. have a change of speakers before tamen ; hence Schoell 
 quid refert, qui periit ? GR. Tamen si hoc LA. Aliudfabulemur. I regard 
 the words non hoc as of the nature of a gloss upon aliud.
 
 CRITICA L APPENDIX. aoi 
 
 1313. Miiller Nummt octingenti ibi aurei ; cf. 1310. Schoell Nummi octingenti 
 auri mi hi. 
 
 1814. Langen (Beitr. p. 87) supplies the lacuna with auri, reading Praeterea 
 centum auri minae Philippi, ' a hundred minae of golden Philips (Philippian 
 gold),' cf. Mil. 1061, 1420, True. 936. Reiz (followed by Fleckeisen) produced a 
 regular tetrameter by transposition : Praeterea centum Philippeae minae, but what 
 was a mina Philippeal The term Philippeus or Philippus is applied only to 
 coins. 
 
 In support of the reading of Seyffert it should be noticed (i) that the reading of 
 the MSS. philippia taken with philippea of Nonius makes a neuter plural probable ; 
 (ii) the corrupt denaria of Nonius suggests a polysyllable ; (iii) praeterea ought to 
 introduce the mention of a smaller sum than in 1 3 1 3, and also of a special kind of 
 coin (preserved separately from the rest). 
 
 Schoell reads centum milia Philippi (sc. auri) ; but the weight of 100,000 
 Philips would have been about 1 7 cwt. (see under raKavrov in Lidd. and Sc.) 
 rather a heavy load for a man to fish up and carry. According to 997 the 
 uidulus was not a large one. 
 
 1316. Seyffert points out that ergo may easily have originated out of ERCLE- 
 EGO. 
 
 1327f. The distribution of the speeches causes some difficulty. Ussing gives 
 the passage as follows (with the MSS.) : GR. Somnias. LA. Nihil addo. GR. 
 Abi igitur. LA. Audi. GR. Si hercle abiero hinc, hie non ero. LA. Vin 
 centum et mille ? and explains that when Gripus says Abi igitur he makes a show 
 of going away himself. One cannot, however, but feel that Si hercle, &c., ought to be 
 said by a different person from Abi igitur. Fleckeisen gives GR. Somnias. LA. 
 Nihil addo: abi. GR. Igittiraudi: Si hercle abiero hinc, hie non ero. LA. Vin 
 centum et mille ? But abi is much less suitable in the mouth of Labrax than 
 in that of Gripus ; it is Labrax who takes the initiative in making the successive 
 offers, and who should be told to be off when his offers are not accepted. The 
 same objection would apply to reading LA. Nihil addo: abi igitur. GR. Audi. 
 Schoell changes Abi into Abeo (GR. Abeo igitur. LA. Audi. GR. Si hercle, 
 &c.) ; here again Abeo is not in place. The solution of the difficulty seems to be 
 to regard the words Si hercle abiero hinc, hie non ero not as a reply to audi (' If I 
 go away, I can't hear'), but as simply calling the attention of Gripus to the fact 
 that if Labrax goes away the negotiations will come to an end a result which 
 would not be in accordance with the wishes of Gripus. 
 
 1335. This line is certainly obscure, and the reading of the MSS. (id quod} is 
 nnmetrical. Schoell considers that two half lines have been lost between Praei 
 uerbis quiduis and id qtwd domist, and this is approved by Seyff., who supplies 
 stint mihi aures duae atque lingua (or stint mihi meae aures atque lingua) Atque 
 utor recte ; cf. Mil. 347 nam ego quidem meos oculos habeo &c., ibid. 358 habeo 
 autis, loquere quiduis, 
 
 1847 regarded as dittography to 1350 by Ussing and Schoell. 
 
 1369. Brix (Jahrbiicher, 1885) Heus tu, iam, \uf] habeas uidulum, . . . pro per a 
 (1370), regarding the habeo of Labrax (with Miiller, PI. Pr. p. 587) as a defiant
 
 202 RVDENS. 
 
 interruption of the sentence, and also pointing out that iam habes uidulum cannot 
 be a question (Fleck.) as Gripus has just seen Daemones give the trunk to Labrnx. 
 
 1375. Schoell retains peritiirissime of the MSS., which he regards as referring to 
 perdundae 1374. 
 
 1382. Brix LA. Alien6st opus, Palmer LA. [ffoc ?] Alidst optis. 
 
 1384. ' Misplacing of words in MSS. generally affects only neighbouring 
 words, but exceptional misplacements are sometimes due to an omitted word 
 having been first written in the margin and later introduced into the text at any 
 convenient place, sometimes between the lines, sometimes at the end of a line (cf. 
 hercle 656). Here we have exceptional misplacement ; the in ol promisistin got 
 attached to fateor, and displaced the first syllable. In 13^7 we have another 
 example of exceptional misplacement (dandum having got into two places of the 
 text).' Brix, Jahrbiicher, 1885. 
 
 1401. Brix, followed by Fleckeisen and Schoell, deletes istuc and inserts with 
 Lambinus tu after uel. But, as Seyff. says, we have no right to tamper with uel 
 hercle, which words are found in two other passages of Plaut., and always without 
 anything between them : Aul. 831 we I hercle me enica, Bacch. 902 (uel tu hercle 
 Ritschl). Possibly read unum istuc for isto unum. 
 
 1409. I gather from Pareus, Ussing and Ramsay that Afhave dimidium tibi not 
 tibi dimidium ; but I have followed Schoell's collation in my apparatus.
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 -a of ist decl., 287. 
 abeas si uelis, 834. 
 abitere, 777. 
 abiurare, Prol. 14. 
 ablatival d, 1069. 
 ablative, Prol. 2, 92, 232. 
 abs te, noi. 
 abstract nouns, 1371. 
 accentuation, 507, 715. 
 accersere, 1056. 
 accidere, ' descend,' 
 
 Prol. 8. 
 accusative 
 
 of neut. pron., 397. 
 
 of exclamation, 415, 
 422. 
 
 plur. in -is, 380. 
 
 two accusatives, 
 
 1009, 1345. 
 acta haec res est, 683. 
 acus, metaphorical, 
 
 1305- 
 
 ad, 317, 1282. 
 adannos sedecim, 1422. 
 addicere, 891. 
 adeo, Prol. 36, 61, 103, 
 
 728,731,812,1420. 
 adeo ut, ' to the end 
 
 that,' 1388. 
 adfectus, 417. 
 adgerere, 484. 
 adgredirier, 60 1. 
 adigere, 273, 68l a . 
 adiuerit, 305. 
 adjectives in -atus, 260, 
 
 in -&/, 654. 
 adjectives, neuter, as 
 
 nouns, 184, 620. 
 adjectives takingeither 
 
 gen. or abl., 349. 
 admodum, 143. 
 
 adornare, 129, 1224. 
 ad pot us, 566. 
 adprime, 735. 
 adrogare, 1332. 
 ad sent io, 975. 
 adserere, 973. 
 adsistere, 808. 
 adverbs in -/ter, 265. 
 adverb for adj., Prol. 
 
 3, 892,1054,1253. 
 adverb for pronoun, 
 
 807. 
 adverb of cognate 
 
 meaning, 301. 
 aduolare, 333. 
 aduorsare, 306. 
 aedilis, 373 f. 
 acmulus, 240. 
 aequius erat, 269. 
 aetas, 1235; #^/<2.y mala, 
 
 ,, 
 
 'for life,' 715. 
 -<?r*? f;, 605. 
 agitare, 858, 936. 
 tf/fc, 420. 
 a/0, 430 ; aiunt, 561 ; 
 
 a/ . ? 1095. 
 Alcumena, 86. 
 o//a, Prol. 10. 
 aliqnis, 135 ; aliquid 
 
 loci, 571. 
 aliquo, ' somewhere 
 
 else,' 766. 
 altar, position of the, 
 
 688. 
 
 altrinsecus, 1158. 
 amabo, 249. 
 ambulare, 860. 
 amicus, ' lover,' Arg. 6. 
 amittcre, 591, 1006. 
 ampullarius, 756. 
 
 a, 213, 1106. 
 
 anacohtthon, 159,744. 
 
 anancaeo, 363. 
 
 ancipes, 1158. 
 
 anetinus, 533. 
 
 animus aequos, 402 ; 
 animi, 388 ; animi 
 causa, 932 ; animo 
 male fit, 510. 
 
 anniqitinqueetuiginti, 
 1382. 
 
 antecedent omitted, 
 624. 
 
 antecedent to ., 700. 
 
 antehac, 967, 993. 
 
 anticipation, 244. 
 
 apage, 826. 
 
 apisci, Prol. 17. 
 
 ara, 688. 
 
 arbiter, 1018, 1040. 
 
 arbitratus, 1355. 
 
 Arcturus, PERSONAE, 
 Prol. 4. 
 
 argumentum, 1023. 
 
 aridum argentum, 726. 
 
 arrabo, Prol. 46. 
 
 arj, 291. 
 
 astringere furti, 1 260. 
 
 .y/#, 928. 
 
 asyndeton, 143, 665, 
 
 675 '',769, 907, 91 1, 
 
 930, 1 020, 1240. 
 a/ etiam, 711. 
 a/ /W ^/, 946. 
 a/ j', 797. 
 at ... ut, n 28. 
 Athenae Atticae, 741. 
 aty<?, 121, 928, 930, 
 
 998 ; a/^^ 
 
 Prol. 6 1 ; 
 
 eccum, 492.
 
 204 
 
 VDENS. 
 
 atqui, 760, HOT. 
 
 Atticus, 604, 741. 
 
 attraction to predicate 
 noun, 200 a , 692, 
 1395 ; of antece- 
 dent, 1065. 
 
 attractio modi, 1220. 
 
 -atus, 260. 
 
 auariter, 1238. 
 
 aucupari, 1093. 
 
 audes, 870. 
 
 auferre, Prol. 20, 1032. 
 
 ##/<2 extaris, 135. 
 
 auspicare, 717. 
 
 #z^, 1185. 
 
 autem, 998. 
 
 autumare, 704. 
 
 balanus, 297. 
 balineator, 527. 
 ballaena, 545. 
 barathrum, 570. 
 barbarus, 583. 
 basilicus, 435. 
 belliatus, 463. 
 bellus belle, 426. 
 &?, 640, 835, 1241, 
 
 1392. 
 
 benefactum esse, 1193. 
 benficiutn, 1221. 
 benigne, 1368. 
 biter e, 495. 
 bolus, 360. 
 ^<?z (quid hoc], 415 
 bonicm aequomque,\^&,. 
 bttlla, 1171. 
 
 caelites, Prol. 2. 
 
 calator, 335. 
 
 cnndidatus, 270. 
 
 cantare, 478. 
 
 cantharus, 1319. 
 
 cantica, I. 3. 
 
 capessere se, 172, with- 
 out .re, 179. 
 
 capitalepericiilum^Af). 
 
 capsimus, 304. 
 
 caput 1098 f., oz/2// 
 atque aetas, 375, 
 1346. 
 
 cassus, 1324. 
 
 caudeus, 1109. 
 
 cauere, 828. 
 
 cedere ire, 836. 
 
 ^,243,443,712,1380. 
 cenatus, 302. 
 censeo, 787, 1269 ff. 
 censio, 1273. 
 cerritus, 1006. 
 344. 
 351. 
 
 , 676. 
 ceterum, 1224. 
 Charmides, PERSONAE. 
 chlamydatus, 315. 
 a'^^ /i?^, 283. 
 "&?, 1 1 01. 
 ciccum, 580. 
 z'j, 1257. 
 
 circumspicere se, 1167. 
 /j, 'fellow citizen,' 
 
 ' compatriot,' Prol. 
 
 2, 42, 742. 
 ciititate caelitum, Prol. 
 
 2. 
 
 dancidum, 302. 
 claua, 799, 823. 
 clauator, 805. 
 dueo, 285. 
 colere, 283. 
 collumbar, 888. 
 color, 997. 
 comici, 1249. 
 comisari, 1422. 
 comitas, Prol. 38. 
 commands addressed 
 
 to a particular 
 
 person(pres.subj.), 
 
 403, 834. 
 commode, 309. 
 commodule metuis, 468. 
 commodum adv., 519. 
 commodus, 1318. 
 commonere, 743. 
 communis, 975, 977. 
 comparative with posi- 
 tive, 1301. 
 concedere, 1036. 
 concha, 297, 304, 704. 
 conchitae, 310. 
 concinnare, 96. 
 condicio, 1030, 1032, 
 
 1407, 1417. 
 
 conditional sentences, 
 1 68, 179,196,566, 
 
 578, 59, 744, 834, 
 
 1021, 1128, 1260, 
 1295. 
 
 conditus, 1374. 
 condonare, 1072, 1368. 
 conferre, 338. 
 congerere, 890. 
 coniectura, 612. 
 conpendium facere, 
 
 1 80. 
 conpingo, 546, 715, 
 
 1147. 
 
 conplacere, 727. 
 conpotiri, 205. 
 
 conruere, 542. 
 conscius, 1247. 
 consequi, 241, 948. 
 consociare, 551. 
 contero, 716, 749. 
 continere caput, 510. 
 contra incedo, 693. 
 controuorsiast, 826. 
 conuorti, 1151. 
 <:0^zVz, 287, 765, 781. 
 W, 1290. 
 
 corusca uerba, 526, 528. 
 crapula, 586. 
 eras sum infortunium, 
 
 833. 
 0>*&, 397, 513, credidi, 
 
 324- 
 
 crepundia, 1081. 
 cribrum, 102. 
 cubitum longus, 1294. 
 cultu, dat., 294. 
 wi, 2 5 1, 32 1, 605, 709, 
 
 719, 733, mi, 
 
 1363- 
 
 curare, 146. 
 curculiunculus, 1325. 
 curricula, 798. 
 cyathus, 1319. 
 Cyrenae, Prol. 33. 
 
 Daemones, PERSONAE. 
 
 rttozV,?, 274, 757, 935, 
 1374 ; predicative, 
 190, 294, 412,830, 
 1083 ; with //#?/, 
 621 ; two datives 
 dep. on operam 
 dare, 429. 
 in -?7, 294. 
 
 d<? opinione, 1092. 
 
 decet, 249. 
 
 decorus, with abl., 254.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 205 
 
 ) 1107. 
 
 deierare, 1336. 
 
 delicatus, 465. 
 
 delicia, 429. 
 
 deludificare, 147. 
 
 demorari, 444. 
 
 demtmerare, 1406. 
 
 dependent questions 
 and exclamations, 
 356, 385, 592- 
 
 desttnare, Prol. 45. 
 
 destituere, 823. 
 
 dettenire, Arg. 5. 
 
 deuitauerint, 168. 
 
 dextrouorsum, 176. 
 
 dicere, \2%,=imperare, 
 1096, = or are, 
 1345; rtfr^, dfc, 
 124. 
 
 dierecttts, 1170. 
 
 rfiVj noctesque, 380. 
 
 differre, 369. 
 
 digitulus, 720. 
 
 digit us, 902. 
 
 dignus, 1305. 
 
 dilectus, 1279. 
 
 diluere, 1108. 
 
 diminutive forms, 894, 
 1156, 1404. 
 
 disparare, Prol. 10. 
 
 dfote, 928. 
 
 </<?/#.$ ma/us, 1381. 
 
 domi, 292, 1335. 
 
 donabilis, 654. 
 
 </<, 1243. 
 
 drachma, Prol. 45. 
 
 dress, II. i. 
 
 drinking bout, 592. 
 
 dudum, 1079. 
 
 duim, duis, duit, 1368. 
 
 flfow, Prol. 37, 210, 368, 
 
 774- 
 -dum, 784. 
 
 eadem (sc. opera), 329. 
 
 eapse, 411. 
 
 w, 403. 
 
 ecastor, 380. 
 
 tfovz, 1154 ; ecca(iri) 
 
 intus, 1174. 
 m:^, eccum, eccos, &c., 
 
 Excursus. 
 ecferre, 444. 
 
 0?/0, 421. 
 
 echinus, 297. 
 
 ecquis, 125, 413 ; ecquis 
 est qui, 949 ; ecquid 
 as interrog. parti- 
 cle, 1310. 
 
 edepol, 415. 
 
 * /j .$#;, 1056. 
 
 /2w, 805. 
 
 ^#, 512, Excursus. 
 
 Mtf, 578. 
 
 ehodum hue, 947. 
 
 ^,389; , Prol. 68, 392. 
 
 '^, Kfira crwecrtj', 198 ; 
 '', 2OO a . 
 
 elauisse, 537. 
 
 elautus, 699. 
 
 elidere, 659. 
 
 elleborosus, 1006. 
 
 elm rods, 636. 
 
 e hi ere, 578 f. 
 
 *wz, Excursus. 
 
 enlcas, 944. 
 
 <?//, 752. 
 
 enumquam, 987. 
 
 epichysis, 1319. 
 
 equidem, 1077. 
 
 equos ligneus, 268. 
 
 eradicare, 1346. 
 
 eripere, 600. 
 
 md 7 , omitted, 170, 207, 
 370,453; 1234. 
 
 ^/,'and... too,' Prol. 8. 
 
 ^A'aww, 817, 877, 959, 
 1275 ; etiamne, 
 467. 
 
 etiamdum, 210, 1381. 
 
 euedepol^ 1 5, Excursus. 
 
 euentus ettenit, 300. 
 
 ^^^, eugepae, 442, Ex- 
 cursus. 
 
 Euripides, 86. 
 
 'ever' clauses, 485. 
 
 exagoga, 631. 
 
 exanimalis, 221. 
 
 exanimatus, 372. 
 
 exemplum =facinus, 
 617 ; </ ^<?f ;r- 
 emplum, 488 ; ^jr- 
 emplo, exemplis, 
 370 ; exemplum 
 statuere, 620. 
 
 exerdtus gymnasticus, 
 296. 
 
 exicare, 122. 
 
 eximere, 232. 
 exoculassitis, 731. 
 J-ov\r)s S/^?7, 859. 
 experiri qui, 918. 
 expetere, 240. 
 expetessere, 258. 
 exsequi, 261. 
 extaris, 135. 
 exit la turn, 325. 
 exungui, 580. 
 
 fabulari aliud, 1311. 
 
 facere, absolutely, 1 002 ; 
 facere parui, 697 ; 
 facere, with ab- 
 stract noun, 599, 
 1273 ; factum ut, 
 398. 
 
 facessere, 1062 ; r^; 
 ./af., 1 06 1. 
 
 factio, 1371. 
 
 factis, 1221. 
 
 faelis uirginalis, 748. 
 
 falsus est, 384. 
 
 , 365 ; faxere, 376. 
 , 88. 
 
 _ lenonia, 1386. 
 
 fidicinius, Prol. 43. 
 
 /zrf, Prol. ^,fiet, 763. 
 
 figura etymologica, 
 Prol. 19, 109, i87 b , 
 300. 
 
 final w, 595. 
 final j, 103, 919, before 
 a vowel, 1006. 
 
 fiagrantia, 733. 
 
 fluctuare, 303. 
 
 _/&//z' j pugilatorius,']'! I . 
 
 for as, 725. 
 
 /or,?/, 80 1. 
 
 Fortuna, 501 ; fortu- 
 nae, 523. 
 
 frigefactare, 1326. 
 
 frunisci, 1012. 
 
 yr.y, 1248. 
 
 frustra, 969. 
 
 y/ (in compound 
 ten ses) = ^ w, 2 1 7 ; 
 //, 2 17 ;///, 1 1 05. 
 
 fures, 310. 
 
 futures, in -&? (4th 
 conj.) 365 ; in -j0, 
 304, 365, 376, 678,
 
 206 
 
 R VDENS. 
 
 future 
 
 of expectation, 177. 
 
 deliberative, 189*. 
 
 of command, 946. 
 
 of resolve, 785. 
 
 of promise, 286. 
 future participle with 
 
 sum, 730. 
 
 future perf. = future, 
 330. 
 
 galea, 801. 
 genitive 
 
 adverbial, Prol. 7. 
 
 partitive, 301, 304, 
 
 4i 5, 487, 496, 54, 
 571,613,706,758, 
 1287. 
 gen. or abl. with 
 
 adjectives, 349 ; with 
 verbs, 247. 
 gen. plur. 
 
 of 2nd decl. in -urn, 
 
 866, 1145, 1327. 
 of 3rd decl. in -um, 
 
 259. 
 
 germana Graecia, 737. 
 gratiam facer e, 1414 ; 
 referre, 1222 ; qua 
 gratia, 90. 
 
 gratus, passive, 1221. 
 grauatus, 260 ; gra- 
 
 uate, 408. 
 Greek wines, 588. 
 Cripus, PERSONAE, 
 
 897, 1033- 
 
 habere secum, 1347 ; 
 szbi, 500. 
 
 haec, fern, plur., 2do a . 
 
 hamiotae, 310. 
 
 hariolus, 326 ; hario- 
 lari, 347. 
 
 heia, 339. 
 
 hem, Excursus. 
 
 Hercules, 161,823,1225. 
 
 heu hercle, 821, Ex- 
 cursus. 
 
 heus, 97, 762. 
 
 hiatus 
 
 of chattering teeth, 
 
 528. 
 
 at pause, 103, 1019. 
 at change of speakers, 
 
 1019, 1064, 
 1275. 
 hiatus 
 
 in diaeresis, 193, 194, 
 351,354,684,934, 
 936, 950, 1064, 
 1292, 1369, 1410. 
 
 in resolved arsis, 
 
 443, "47- 
 in caesura of iamb. 
 
 trim., 484. 
 before interjections, 
 
 821, 830, 1369. 
 after lost d, 1069. 
 before uxor, 1046. 
 AzV,9o6; /tisce,294; hoc 
 sc. ostium, 413 
 sc. ueru(m), 1299 
 hoc habet .' 1143 
 hoc . , . quia, 388 
 hoc quod est, 252. 
 hilaritudo, 422. 
 hodie, 177. 
 homunculus, 155. 
 hospes, 571. 
 hostia, Prol. 23. 
 hostis, Prol. 82 ; = 
 
 peregrinus, 438. 
 hue, 457, 480, 1387; 
 
 = mihi, 726. 
 hut, 154. 
 iactare, 374. 
 iam, ' even,' 293 ; illa- 
 tive, 387, 1386 (?). 
 hercle, 763. 
 with future, 444, 
 
 543. 
 
 ibi, 935. 
 
 ibidem, 396 ; ibidem, 
 
 591 ; ibidem, 1061. 
 igitur demum, 930. 
 ignotissumus, 1044. 
 ilico, Prol. 62 ; ilico hie, 
 
 328; ilico hinc, 266. 
 #/<?, 1240 ; illi vague, 
 
 368 ; illic, 1354 ; 
 
 illud, 453 ; illuc, 
 
 1258. 
 
 z'//z', adv. 541. 
 imperative in -to, 416. 
 impersonal passive 
 
 constr. 1018. 
 incenatus, 302. 
 incertus consili, 213. 
 
 indementer, 114. 
 increpare, Prol. 69. 
 indoles, 424. 
 indutus with accus., 
 
 207. 
 infinitive = pred. adj., 
 
 132, 988 (perfect), 
 
 1022, 1250. 
 
 historical, 606. 
 
 of purpose, 94, 847. 
 
 dependent on verbs, 
 224, 667. 
 
 pres. for fut., 307. 
 
 in -ier, 367. 
 ingenuus Atheniensis, 
 
 1198. 
 
 ingratiis, 772. 
 inius merum, 1138. 
 inlustris, 88. 
 inmergere, 397. 
 inpiare, 191. 
 inprouiso, 1196. 
 inpudens, 620. 
 inpudicus, 115. 
 inpuratus, 543. 
 inrasus, 1303. 
 inscitus, 597. 
 insectari lapidibus, 
 
 843- 
 
 insigne, 194. 
 insignite, 643. 
 inspectare, 1022. 
 instipulari, 1381. 
 instruere, 930, 936. 
 insulsus, 517. 
 intensive forms of 
 
 verbs, 306. 
 interdius, Prol. 7. 
 interduim, 580. 
 interibi, 1224. 
 interim, 1261. 
 interuortere, 1400. 
 intus, 689, 1174. 
 inuitare, 362. 
 ioculo, ' in fun,' 729. 
 zjzto, 392. 
 z>, ' come,' 264 ; z><? <&/ 
 
 arbitrum, 1040. 
 M, Prol. 41, 47, 631, 
 
 687 ; f j, 1 86. 
 #, adv., 1078. 
 
 /f, 1 1 8 ; isticine, 1 10 ; 
 
 ^z*^ w^^z', 321 ; 
 
 istaec, fem. plur.,
 
 INDEX. 
 
 207 
 
 563 ; neut. plur., 
 
 752; istucoptume, 
 
 1054. 
 
 isto, adv., 1401. 
 if a, 823 ; = tails, Prol. 
 
 3 = ' so true is it,' 
 
 87 ; it a ut accept, 
 
 1065. 
 
 itane ? 977. 
 Hague, 369. 
 item tit, 417. 
 -iter for -e, 265. 
 iterum, 658, 1055. 
 itidem quasi, 660. 
 /#&? modo, 708. 
 iudex, 1380; apud iu- 
 
 dicem, Prol. 18. 
 iuncus, 732. 
 meum, 1041 ; ';- 
 
 optumo, 474, 537 ; 
 
 z>z zr^, Prol. 14 ; 
 ^/r0 z?r, 1393. 
 Kara cruMatV, 198. 
 Ku>0u TrpotrwTra, I. 2. 
 
 Labrax, PERSONAE. 
 
 lapsus linguae, 423. 
 
 lares familiares, 1207. 
 
 largiter, 1188. 
 
 lasserpicium, 630. 
 
 latebris (perreptare), 
 223. 
 
 Latinized forms, PER- 
 SONAE, 86, 527, 
 529,548,630,1314. 
 
 lauare, laui, lauatus, 
 151. 
 
 lauere, lam, lautus, 
 151. 
 
 lautus pure, 301. 
 
 legal procedure, Pro!. 
 19, 778, 1040. 
 
 legirupa, 652. 
 
 L'giritpio, 709. 
 
 lepidus, 358 ; lepide, 
 408. 
 
 leuare, with gen., 247. 
 
 lex Plaetoria, 1382. 
 
 licentia, 1225. 
 
 //V<?/, I2I2flf. 
 
 lippitudo, 632. 
 /z'j, Prol. 13, 20. 
 litteratus, 478. 
 
 (/), ' opportunity,' 
 
 575 ; /<?t7j (without 
 
 /), 907. 
 longule, 266. 
 lopas, 297. 
 Lorarii, PERSONAE. 
 /^/, 1333. 
 hides facere, with ace., 
 
 470; withdat., 594. 
 dimittere, 791. 
 ludus fidicinius, Prol. 
 
 43- 
 
 machaera, 315. 
 
 maestiter, 265. 
 
 magnae aues, 770. 
 
 magudaris, 633. 
 
 malam cruccm, 1162. 
 
 ;#/ habere, 198. 
 
 malus, ' the rascal,' 
 Prol. 1 8, ' the 
 rogue ' (playful), 
 466 ; malum 
 'flogging,' 1125; 
 interjection, 492. 
 
 mandare, 96. 
 
 manducus, 535. 
 
 mantare, 444. 
 
 manus, 983. 
 
 maxume, 217, 1353, 
 1410. 
 
 medicus, mendicus, 
 
 I35- 
 
 mehercle, 1365. 
 melius, 675 b ; meliust, 
 
 220, 1205. 
 
 memini ut, 1217. 
 memorare, 563. 
 mergae, 763. 
 meriis, 1138. 
 messis, 637. 
 meum (non esf), 341. 
 miht, 1367. 
 #2/7/1? with gen., 1327. 
 miluos, 1124. 
 mina, Prol. 45. 
 minacia, 795. 
 minors, 1382. 
 miris modis, 593. 
 mirum qtiin, 1393. 
 miserari, 197. 
 mixed construction, 
 
 587, 963- 
 
 modest assertions, 580. 
 modo, modis, 147 ; 
 
 modo, 912, 1069. 
 
 modo, adv., 708, 729, 
 
 1127. 
 modum (ad istunc], 
 
 271. 
 
 moenia, 692. 
 molestia, 830. 
 morae, 412. 
 morari, 852, 1248. 
 mores, 1251. 
 moriri, 675 a . 
 mulsus, 364. 
 multifacere, 381. 
 multis modis, 837. 
 multo tanto, 521. 
 murteta, 732. 
 musculus, 298. 
 mutare, 865. 
 
 ;, interrogative, 687. 
 
 namque, 750. 
 
 nanctus, 871. 
 
 natus nemo, 970. 
 
 ^,403,968,992, 1135; 
 with imperative, 
 1049; # moles tu's, 
 1254. 
 
 ^, interjection, 1040. 
 
 - = nonne, 382 ; 
 omitted, 341. 
 
 //<:, neque, 359 ; 
 millus, 291. 
 
 necessitate, 292. 
 
 negative (double), 291. 
 
 nemo natus, 970. 
 
 nempe, scansion of, 
 343 ; introducing a 
 question, 268 ; in- 
 troducing a state- 
 ment, 476. 
 
 Neptunus, 373. 
 
 neque . , . et, 1083. 
 
 w^z^ //.y, 340. 
 
 neqiiiquam, 217. 
 
 nequiter, 837. 
 
 nequttur, 1064. 
 
 neruos, 872. 
 
 ne"scioquis, nesdoquis, 
 482. 
 
 nescius, 275. 
 
 neuter adj. as noun, 
 620, 675 b . 
 
 /', 731 ; ni . . . siue, 
 1381. 
 
 nihili, 920 ; nihilo, 966.
 
 ao8 
 
 VDENS. 
 
 nil inoror, 583, 852 ; 
 
 n. m. mihi, 1248. 
 nimio, 185. 
 nimis, 360 ; nimis 
 
 uelim, 662. 
 wz'jf, 1092 ; nisi si, 581 ; 
 
 /ttj/ 7'<a:, 1025 ; 
 
 nisi, ' only,' 751. 
 niue, 714; niue adeo, 
 
 1420. 
 
 nobilis, 619. 
 nom. of ist decl. in -a, 
 
 287. 
 nomtnare, ' to call by 
 
 name,' 98, 678. 
 #0 enitn, 922. 
 0# uenit? 341, #072 
 
 censeo, 787, <? 
 
 credo, 1366. 
 noster, 1245. 
 nostrum for nostri, 289. 
 nouns in -Aw, Prol. 50. 
 nullum = nihil, 1135. 
 nullus = non, 142 ; = 
 
 nemo, 1253 ; # 
 
 nullus, 291. 
 nummus, 1313, 1327. 
 numqui, 736. 
 
 occidere, Pro!. 71. 
 occipere, 1065, 1119. 
 occiipare with infin., 
 
 248 ; occupatum 
 
 occupare, 109. 
 qfferumenta, 753. 
 offlectere nauem, 1013. 
 ominari (melius), 337. 
 omission oi sum, 370. 
 of antecedent, 1322. 
 of subject of infin., 
 
 246. 
 omnis, 500 ; omnia, 1 99, 
 
 526. 
 operae, 321. 
 
 tf^J, 2O7, 274. 
 
 opino, 999. 
 
 oportet, ' must,' 568. 
 
 oppido, 207, 550. 
 
 opprimere, 387. 
 
 opseruare, 384. 
 
 op tor to collo, 853. 
 
 optume edepol eccum, 
 
 805. 
 optumo iure, 476. 
 
 opulentia, Prol. 12. 
 
 orbus, with gen., 349. 
 
 order of words, 77, 331, 
 516, 587, 1134. 
 
 or dine, 1155. 
 
 original long vowels, 
 199, 39, 763, 868, 
 921, 927, 1248. 
 
 ornatus, participle,32 1 , 
 488, 730, 908. 
 
 ornatus, ' costume,' 
 l87 b , 431 ; ornatu 
 ornatus, i87 b . 
 
 <?j #// //&', 1326. 
 
 ostrea, 297. 
 
 pabulatum, 295. 
 
 /# (/##), 698. 
 
 paenitet ni, 578. 
 
 Palaemon, 160. 
 
 Palaestra, PERSONAE. 
 
 pallium, 550. 
 
 papae, 1320. 
 
 Trapa Trpoa-SoKiav, 720, 
 788, 891. 
 
 parate, 192. 
 
 parataxis, 365, 511, 
 662, 744, 1068, 
 1269. 
 
 parcere, 222. 
 
 parcus, 919. 
 
 parentis, 393. 
 
 ^#r/w,adverbia], 1 126. 
 
 pasceolus, 1314. 
 
 patria, 750. 
 
 paucis, 1 20. 
 
 pauxilluhis, 997 ; spel- 
 ling paus., 729. 
 
 pectere piignis, 66 1. 
 
 /*, 942. 
 
 peculiosus, 112. 
 
 peiurium, Prol. 17. 
 
 pelex, paelex, 1047. 
 
 /r ^w ^a^, 627. 
 
 n-?7pa,548, Introduction. 
 
 perbitere, 495. 
 
 perfect, 342 ; con- 
 tracted, 325, 813 ; 
 perf. subj. = pres. 
 subj., 305. 
 
 periclum, 144 ; periclo, 
 ' risk,' ' cost,' 436, 
 1393- 
 
 perpetuos, perpes, 370, 
 
 1037. 
 
 perreptare, 223. 
 persequi, 667. 
 peruenat, 626. 
 peruestigare, 224. 
 pessmn, 395, 507, 617. 
 petere, 1 1 24. 
 Philemon, Prol. i. 
 Philippus, Prol. 45, 
 
 philosophies, 986. 
 Philomela Attica, 604. 
 placide, 1162. 
 plac^ls^a, 298. 
 plays upon words, 305, 
 
 337,617,811,888, 
 
 1032, 1304, 1305. 
 pleonasm, 138,500,521, 
 
 611, of adverbs, 
 
 689, 1034. 
 Plesidippus, Pleusi- 
 
 pluperfect = perfect, 95. 
 plural masc., general- 
 
 ising, 728 ; for 
 
 sing., 5i9,553- 
 /<?/, 505, 863, 946. 
 pollentia, 6 1 8. 
 polluctum, 1419. 
 polluctus, 425. 
 polypus, 1010. 
 pontifex, 1377. 
 popularis, 605 ; /50/- 
 
 laris, 740. 
 populus, 927 (^.r 
 
 populo). 
 
 porci sacres, \ 208. 
 porro, Prol. 30, 1034, 
 
 1396. 
 
 posiui, 357. 
 posset, 390. 
 
 possum . . . si stem, 566. 
 ^to.y/, 946. 
 postibi, 600, 1263. 
 postid, 299. 
 postulare, Prol. 17, 543, 
 
 941. 
 potiri, 190, with gen., 
 
 1337- 
 
 425. 
 
 praecedere, 596 (proce- 
 dere M).
 
 INDEX. 
 
 209 
 
 praecipes praeceps, 
 
 671. 
 praeda, 1262; pr.prae- 
 
 datum trier, 1242. 
 praedatus, 1316. 
 praedicare, 341, 653, 
 
 654. 
 praefiscine, praefiscini, 
 
 461. 
 praehibere, 138 ; j0ra<?- 
 
 fer^, 513. 
 praeire, 1335. 
 praeloqui, 119. 
 praesepes, 1038. 
 praeses, 1051. 
 praesidium, 1051. 
 praeterhac, 1117. 
 praeterire, 113. 
 praeuorti, 641. 
 prandium, 937. 
 prepositions, place of, 
 
 496. 
 
 present for future, 
 in simple sentence, 
 
 413, 687, 1040, in 
 
 subord. clause,! 79, 
 
 961 (/'). 
 historical, 366. 
 present subjunctive : 
 
 see subjunctive. 
 pretium, 710. 
 j^*, 258. 
 
 pridem, 'lately,' 1249. 
 ptimarius, 1073. 
 ^r<? w^0 /r^, 1392 ; 
 
 proportione, 1115. 
 probare, with dat., 
 
 1017. 
 
 ^rate, 381. 
 probus, ironical, 112; 
 
 'sterling,' 131 3 ;pr. 
 
 argentiim, 1387. 
 procliuos, 1132. 
 procreatus, 1284. 
 prodere aluom, 589. 
 proditor, Prol. 50. 
 produce re, 1173. 
 profecto, 359. 
 prognata fui, 217. 
 prohibitions, 403, 968, 
 
 H35- 
 
 promiscam, 1182. 
 promittere capillum, 
 
 377- 
 
 pronouns, vague use of, 
 368 (*///), 398 (). 
 
 propemodum, 293. 
 
 propter uia.m, 150. 
 
 proreta, 1014. 
 
 proripere, 660. 
 
 proterue, 414. 
 
 prouehere, 863. 
 
 prouenire, 837. 
 
 proverbial expressions, 
 425,490, 501,845, 
 871,902,939,1132, 
 1326. 
 
 />>/', />r, 455. 
 
 pudtcus, 1062. 
 
 puluiscuhis, 845. 
 
 puniceum corium, 998, 
 
 1000. 
 
 Purus, 752. 
 
 <z gratia, 90. 
 quadrigenti, 1324. 
 ^a^ istaec fabulast ? 
 
 355- 
 
 quaestus, 291, 1345 ; 
 quaestu, dat. 294. 
 
 ^w = /#;;/ . . . quam, 
 943 5 = potius 
 qiiam, 684 ; ^; 
 wtf^r .? 342 ; quam 
 ut, 220. 
 
 quamuis, 373. 
 
 quanti, 155. 
 
 quantum potest, 815 ; 
 quantumst natum 
 hominum, 706. 
 
 quasi, 99, 1008. 
 
 -0w, 519; -$r# . . . -f# 
 
 349, "45 ;-? 
 rf, 70S- 
 
 quern propter, 496. 
 
 questions without in- 
 terrog. particle, 
 268, 341, 379, 676, 
 799, 1267. 
 
 ^/, co - ordinating, 
 Prol. 80, 759; = 
 #, 98 ; 0W' homo, 
 485 ; $>7 withsubj. 
 105, 129, 272, with 
 indie. 490, 1184. 
 
 jw, abl. 123, 384, 462, 
 946, qui ? quia, 
 
 quia enim, 922, 1116. 
 quicquampiscium, 301 . 
 ^zV/ auscultatio ? 502. 
 
 quid fit? 1052. 
 
 <?f bonist ? 41 5. 
 hoc clamoris t 
 
 613- 
 
 quidigttur? 1041. 
 
 ^#z'<^ *'// ^j/ homi- 
 num f 1 48. 
 
 quid is tic? 1331. 
 
 ^w/</ z'.rftfr / .? 1086. 
 
 quid ' liberas ' ? 736. 
 
 07V/ nomen est ? 1 160. 
 
 qtiidopust uerbis? 590. 
 
 quidpostea? 1276. 
 
 ?zV/ , 472, 535. 
 
 quidtu? 993, 1074. 
 
 .? 348. 
 / 1072. 
 
 quid uerbis opust? 85. 
 
 ^z^', 595. 
 
 quiduis, 946. 
 
 z>z, in a question = 
 
 command, 122 ; with 
 
 imperative, 946. 
 
 quine, 272. 
 
 quippe qui, 384. 
 
 quispiam, fern., 813. 
 
 quisquam, 406 ; ^ uis- 
 quam homo, 206. 
 
 quisque, Prol. 12. 
 
 quisquis est deus, 255 ; 
 quidquid est, 286, 
 292 ; quidquid 
 inest, 925, 1140. 
 
 ?0a, 555. 
 
 quod postules, 1150. 
 
 quod=aliquod, 986. 
 
 quod domist, 1335. 
 
 ^(7^, 287, 1073. 
 
 quoius, interrogative, 
 332 ; relative, 745. 
 
 quoiusmodi, 83. 
 
 quoiusnam, 229. 
 
 quom, with indie., Prol. 
 65 ; ' now that,' 
 685; causal or con- 
 cessive, 378, 1207; 
 =quod, 908, 1176. 
 
 guoniam, Prol. 67- 
 
 ramenta, 1016.
 
 2IO 
 
 R VDENS. 
 
 rapere, 796. 
 
 rare, 995. 
 
 re, 683. 
 
 recaluos, 317. 
 
 redpere, 880. 
 
 rar/<2, sc. ma, 851. 
 
 ra:/*?, 747, 800. 
 
 recuperatores, 1282. 
 
 reddux, 909. 
 
 rediri, impersonal, 
 
 1018. 
 referre, 1032, 1222, 
 
 1392. 
 
 refert, 966. 
 reliquiae, 1287. 
 repetition as question, 
 
 799 ; of pronoun, 
 
 970 ; of thought, 
 
 6 7 7 b - 
 
 replere aurts, 1226. 
 r epos cere, 1352. 
 r&r noua, 457 ; r^ J0- 
 
 // /, 1413 ; 
 
 plur. for sing. 519. 
 respexis, 678. 
 responsor, 226. 
 restim, 367. 
 rete, abl. 914. 
 retinere, Prol. 30. 
 rudens, gender, 938 ; 
 
 quantity, 1015. 
 rushes congratulated, 
 
 s final, 103, 2oo a . 
 
 sacciperium, 548. 
 
 sacris, sdcer, 1208. 
 
 salsus, 301. 
 
 saltern, 1287. 
 
 salua res, 172. 
 
 salue, 1003 ; salueto, 
 
 416. 
 
 saluom sistere, 1049. 
 salute, 910. 
 j!?, 386, 1407. 
 sapias, 1229. 
 sapiens, 'sensible per- 
 
 son,' 338 ; .ra/z- 
 
 *7*te.y mores, 1251. 
 ja/, 462. 
 sauium, 424. 
 sceleste, 'illgotten,' 506. 
 scelestus,' rascally,'456, 
 
 1058, 1093 f; 'un- 
 
 lucky,' 'foolish,' 
 
 502, 508. 
 scelus, ' rascal,' 506 ; 
 
 'misfortune,' 1001, 
 
 1178. 
 
 Sceparnio, PERSONAE. 
 ttzftV*/, 395, 949. 
 sdo, 998 ; scibo, 365 ; 
 
 scibam, 378 ; j', 
 
 382, 773, 797- 
 scirpus, 523. 
 .s^, j?/^, Prol. 47, 49. 
 sed autem, 472. 
 sed tu, 365, 987. 
 sedere, 387. 
 
 semen, 327. 
 
 semul, 760. 
 
 senex, Prol. 35. 
 
 sequence of tenses, 
 secondary, 1 29 ; 
 primary, 130, 410. 
 
 sequester, 1004. 
 
 sequestrum, 1018. 
 
 j<?r/(7, 468, 1045. 
 
 seruare, Prol. 37. 
 
 sexus, 107. 
 
 shortening of syllables 
 under influence of 
 accent, Arg. i, 
 187', 481, 642, 
 939>944,945 b >96o, 
 961, 1053, 1060, 
 1157, 1162, 1165, 
 1240 (?). 
 
 ^379! = 'even if,' 1 59; 
 = 'if as you say,' 
 714; = ^^505. 
 
 si . . . niue, 714. 
 
 si quidem, 1061 ; siqui- 
 dem, 484. 
 
 si . . . seu, 633. 
 
 si . . . si, 1257. 
 
 JzV, 283, 426, 809, 1274. 
 
 siccitas, 632. 
 
 sicilicula, 1169. 
 
 V/, 187*. 
 
 significare, 896. 
 
 Silanus, 317. 
 
 silence of women, 1114. 
 
 <?, 'enough,' 1311. 
 
 sinus, 1319. 
 
 siquidem, 1061. 
 
 ,K>^, 630. 
 
 j/.y, 465, 828. 
 
 sistere, 778. 
 
 slaves, demoralization 
 
 of, 1258. 
 sollicitare, 198. 
 j-o/^j, 227. 
 sorsus, 1314. 
 Sparax, 657. 
 spectare, 1250. 
 .y/tey, plur., 553. 
 sponsio, 1040, 1381. 
 statutus, 317. 
 stealing of clothes, 384. 
 Stratonicus, 932. 
 strenua facie, 313. 
 striatus, 298. 
 subaquilus, 423. 
 subject of infin.omitted, 
 
 . 246, 405- 
 subjunctive 
 
 of command, 403, 
 519. 
 
 of what ought to have 
 been done, 379. 
 
 potential, 511, 580, 
 1067. 
 
 prospective, 456. 
 
 in conditional sen- 
 tences with indie, 
 in principal clause, 
 1021. 
 
 tenses of; pres. for 
 imperf. 196 ; im- 
 perf. for pluperf. 
 
 495> 59 ; Perf. 
 
 for pres., 305. 
 subordination of, 1 1 24, 
 
 1261, 1322, 1329. 
 parallel to indie., 129. 
 sublegere, 749. 
 subrupere, 384. 
 subuolturius, 423. 
 sucitla, 1 1 70. 
 sudum, 123. 
 suffundere, 588. 
 suipte, Arg. 4. 
 sultis, 820. 
 summae opes, 207. 
 sumne, 865, 1184. 
 superstztiosus, 1 1 39. 
 suppetere, 457. 
 suppetiae, 1083. 
 supplicare, 1335. 
 supplicium, Prol. 25.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 211 
 
 surplus, 1105. 
 
 titost *\ 7 ? * tuct z st&cc 
 
 syllaba anceps, 199, 
 
 sunt, 752. 
 
 233. 243 39, 975 
 
 
 1086. 
 
 <?, 375- 
 
 syncope, 936, 1047. 
 
 ualere, 287. 
 
 synizesis, Prol. 52, 76, 
 
 uaniloquentia, 905. 
 
 83, 258, 346, 389, 
 
 variations of quantity, 
 
 500,649, 712, 717, 
 
 414, 1061. 
 
 
 #&', Prol. 77 ; #&", 1 236 ; 
 
 905! 935. 96i, 967, 
 
 #&' ^/, 1034 ; &' 
 
 1027, 1165, 1256, 
 
 /0, 1161 ; &'.$/, 
 
 1277. 
 
 386. 
 
 
 uel hercle, 1401. 
 
 tabula, Prol. 21. 
 
 / . . . #/, 430, 991. 
 
 talentum, Prol. 45, 778. 
 
 uelim, 511, 1067. 
 
 talos suffringere, 1 05 8 f. 
 
 uelitatio, 525. 
 
 tamen. 569, 691, 1136. 
 
 uenalis, 584, 974. 
 
 tantillus, 1150. 
 
 uenatus, 970. 
 
 tanto, 521, 1232. 
 
 uenenatus, 1302. 
 
 tegillum, 576. 
 
 uenerari, 256 ; . Z^- 
 
 temperi, 921. 
 
 nerem, 305. 
 
 templa, 909. 
 
 ttenere = uenlre, 626. 
 
 tenere=habere, 1066. 
 
 Veneris=templi Vene- 
 
 Tereus, 509. 
 
 ris, 849. 
 
 test em test art, 1338. 
 
 uenire uisere, 94 ; a^ 
 
 tetrachttmum, 1314. 
 
 aliquem, Arg. 3 ; 
 
 tetuli, 893. 
 
 <^ auris, 234 ; 
 
 Thales, 1003. 
 
 ueniri, 271. 
 
 thermipolium, 529. 
 
 uerbis suis, 405. 
 
 threats, in perfect 
 
 #m? serio, 468. 
 
 tense, 813. 
 
 uerum = uent, 1304. 
 
 Thyestes, 509. 
 
 ttesperi, 181. 
 
 tibigenua^A, ; 161,864. 
 
 z^ caerulae, 268. 
 
 tolerare, 919. 
 
 uiciniae, 613. 
 
 /0r/a supercilia, 318. 
 
 uicinus, 1033. 
 
 Trachalio, PERSONAE. 
 
 *Vfe (w^), ' trust me,' 
 
 tramae, 1324. 
 
 680 ; ?'rt^ .? 1093 ; 
 
 transenna, 1236. 
 
 ?<//', ' I have 
 
 transmigration of souls, 
 
 known,' 1124. 
 
 886. 
 
 uidulus, Arg. i, 1142 ; 
 
 tricae, 1323. 
 
 uidlus, 936. 
 
 trifurcifer, 734. 
 
 uilla, Prol. 34. 
 
 trimus, 744. 
 
 uindicare, 618. 
 
 triobolus, 1038. 
 
 zV,contemptuous,iO58. 
 
 tumultuare, 629. 
 
 uirgidemia, 636. 
 
 tundere, 1290. 
 
 uirgis circumuincire, 
 
 Turbalio, 657. 
 
 732. 
 
 uirile sexus, 107. 
 
 uirtutes, 321. 
 
 uis = uin, ion. 
 
 uisere, 94, 567, 1286. 
 
 uitor, 990. 
 ' miser, 127, 290. 
 
 = quisquam, 107 ; 
 neque ttllus, 340. 
 , 607. 
 
 units, Prol. 39, 70. 
 
 Volcanus, 761. 
 
 #0/0 ^#d! zV, 1045 ; 
 uolout, 960, 1217 ; 
 quodte uolo, 1216. 
 
 uohtp, 892. 
 
 uoluptarius, Prol. 54. 
 
 nostrum cognoscen- 
 dum, 1145. 
 
 urtica, 298. 
 
 usque, 632, 812, 838, 
 1034. 
 
 w.y ^/, 398 : /#, dat., 
 1083. 
 
 /, 'as' 381, 636, 702 ; 
 ' as is natural con- 
 sidering that,' 303. 
 in indignant ques- 
 tions, 1063, 1244. 
 ' on the condition 
 that,' 1128. 
 
 / clauses, 257, 717, 
 927. 
 
 #/ ?V accept dicere, 1119. 
 
 ut . . . item, 1099. 
 
 / locupletes, 293. 
 
 / multifectt, 381. 
 
 ut peritis ? -$\\. 
 
 ut potis est, 829. 
 
 / quisque, 1359. 
 
 /^/ #r#tf firaehibes, 138. 
 
 #//, 1063. 
 
 *> 533- 
 utpote gut, 462. 
 uuida, 251. 
 uxor, 1046. 
 
 werwolf, 886. 
 
 THE END.
 
 SELECT LIST 
 
 OF 
 
 STANDARD WORKS 
 
 PRINTED AT 
 
 STANDARD LATIN WORKS ... 
 STANDARD GREEK WORKS ... 
 MISCELLANEOUS STANDARD WORKS 
 STANDARD THEOLOGICAL WORKS . 
 NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY 
 
 1. STANDARD LATIN WORKS. 
 
 Avianus. The Fables. Edited, 
 
 with Prolegomena, Critical Appa- 
 ratus, Commentary, etc., by Robinson 
 Ellis, M.A., LL.D. 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 Catulli Veronensis Liber. 
 
 Iterum recognovit, Apparatum Cri- 
 ticum Prolegomena Appendices ad- 
 didit, Robinson Ellis, A.M. 8vo. 
 1 6s. 
 
 Catullus, a Commentary on. 
 
 By Robinson Ellis, M.A. Second 
 Edition. 8vo. i8s. 
 
 Cicero. De Oratore. With 
 
 Introduction and Notes. By A. S. 
 Wilkins, Litt.D. Second Edition. 
 
 Book I. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Book II. 8vo. 53. 
 
 Philippic Orations. 
 
 With Notes. By J. R. King, M.A. 
 Second Edition. 8vo. IDS. 6d. 
 
 Cicero. Select Letters. With 
 
 English Introductions, Notes, and 
 Appendices. By Albert Watson, 
 M.A. Third Edition. 8vo. i8s. 
 
 Horace. With a Commentary. 
 
 By E. C. Wickham, M. A. Two Vols. 
 8w. 
 
 Vol. I . The Odes, Carmen Secu- 
 lare, and Epodes. Second Edition. 
 
 I2S. 
 
 Vol. II. The Satires, Epistles, 
 and Be Arte Poetica. 1 2s. 
 
 Livy, Book I. With Intro- 
 duction, Historical Examination, 
 and Notes. By J. R. Seeley, M.A. 
 Second Edition. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Nonius Marcellus, de Com- 
 
 pendiosa Doctrina (Harleian MS. 
 2719). Collated by J. H. Onions, 
 M.A. (Anecdota Oxon.) 35. 6d. 
 
 Oxford : Clarendon Press. London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.G.
 
 STANDARD LATIN WORKS. 
 
 Ovid. P. Ovidii Nasonis Ibis. 
 
 Ex Novis Codicibus edidit, Scholia 
 Vetera Commentarium cum Pro- 
 legomenis Appendice Indice addidit, 
 R Ellis, A.M. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 P. Ovidi Nasonis Tris- 
 
 tium Libri V. Recensuit S. G. Owen, 
 A.M. 8vo. 1 6s. 
 
 Persius. The Satires. With 
 a Translation and Commentary. 
 By John Conington, M.A. Edited 
 by Henry Nettleship, M.A. Second 
 Edition. 8vo. 73. 6d. 
 
 Ellis. Harleian MS. 2610 ; 
 Ovid's Metamorphoses I, II, III, 
 1-622 ; XXIV Latin Epigrams from 
 Bodleian or other MSS. ; Latin 
 Glosses on Apollinaris Sidonius 
 from MS. Digby 172. Collated and 
 Edited by Robinson Ellis, M.A., 
 LL.D. (Anecdota Oxon.) 45. 
 
 King and Cookson. The Prin- 
 ciples of Sound and Inflexion, as illus- 
 trated in the Greek and Latin Languages. 
 By J. E. King, M.A. , and Christopher 
 Cookson, M.A. 8vo. i8s. 
 
 An Introduction to the 
 
 Comparative Grammar of Greek and 
 Latin. By the same Authors. 
 Crown 8vo. 55. 6d. 
 
 Lewis and Short. A Latin 
 
 Dictionary, founded on Andrews' 
 edition of Freund's Latin Dic- 
 tionary, revised, enlarged, and in 
 great part rewritten by Charlton T. 
 Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, 
 LL.D. 4to. il. 53. 
 
 Lewis. A Latin Dictionary 
 
 for Schools. By Charlton T. Lewis, 
 Ph. D., Editor of ' Lewis and Short's ' 
 Latin Dictionary. Small 4to. i8s. 
 
 Plautus. Bentley's Plautine 
 
 Emendations. From his copy of Gro- 
 novius. By E. A. Sonnenschein, 
 M.A. (Anecdota Oxon.) 2s. 6d. 
 
 Scriptores Latini reiMetricae. 
 Edidit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 8vo. 
 
 Tacitus. The Annals. Books 
 
 I-VI. Edited, with Introduction 
 and Notes, by H. Furneaux, M.A. 
 
 8vo. i8s. 
 
 Nettleship. Lectures and 
 
 Essays on Subjects connected with Latin 
 Scholarship and Literature. By Henry 
 Nettleship, M.A. Crown 8vo. 75. 6d. 
 
 The Roman Satura. 
 
 8vo, sewed, is. 
 
 Ancient Lives of Vergil. 
 
 8vo, sewed, 2s. 
 
 Contributions to Latin 
 
 Lexicography. 8vo. 2 is. 
 
 Papillon. Manual of Com- 
 parative Philology. By T. L. Papillon, 
 M.A. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Pinder. Selections from the 
 
 less knoum Latin Poets. By North 
 Pinder, M.A. 8vo. 158. 
 
 Sellar. Roman Poets of the 
 
 Augustan Age. VIRGIL. By W. Y. 
 Sellar, M.A. New Edition. Crown 
 8vo. 95. 
 
 Roman Poets of the Re- 
 public. Third Edition. Crown 8 vo. los. 
 
 Wordsworth. Fragments and 
 
 Specimens of Early Latin. With Intro- 
 ductions and Notes. By J. Words- 
 worth, D.D. 8vo. 1 8s. 
 
 Oxford : Clarendon Press.
 
 STANDARD GREEK WORKS. 
 
 2. STANDARD GREEK WORKS. 
 
 Allen. Notes on Abbrevia- 
 tions in Greek Manuscripts. By T. W. 
 Allen. Royal 8vo. 55. 
 
 Chandler. A Practical Intro- 
 duction to Greek Accentuation, by H. W. 
 Chandler, M.A. Second Edition. 
 i os. 6d. 
 
 Haigh. The Attic Theatre. 
 
 A Description of the Stage and 
 Theatre of the Athenians, and of 
 the Dramatic Performances at 
 Athens. By A. E. Haigh, M.A. 
 8vo. I2s. 6d. 
 
 Head. Historia Numorum: 
 
 A Manual of Greek Numismatics. 
 By Barclay V. Head. Royal 8vo. 
 half-bound, il. 2s. 
 
 Hicks. A Manual of Greek 
 
 Historical Inscriptions. By E. L. 
 Hicks, M.A. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 Aeschinem et Isocratem,$oAo- 
 lia Graeca in. Edidit G. Diiidorfius. 
 Svo. 43. 
 
 Aeschines. See under Ora- 
 
 tores Attici, and Demosthenes. 
 
 Aeschyli quae supersunt in 
 
 Codice Laurentiano quoad effici poluit et 
 ad cognitionem necesse est visum typis 
 descripta edidit R. Merkel. Small 
 folio, il. is. 
 
 Aeschylus : Tragoediae et 
 
 Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Din- 
 dorfii. Second Edition. Svo. 53. 6d. 
 
 Annotations Guil. Din- 
 
 dorfii. Partes II. Svo. los. 
 
 Anecdota Graeca Oxoniensia. 
 
 Edidit J. A. Cramer, S.T.P. Tomi 
 
 IV. SVO. I/. 28. 
 
 King and Cookson. The Prin- 
 ciples of Sound and Inflexion, as illus- 
 trated in the Greek and Latin Languages. 
 ByJ. E. King, M. A., and Christopher 
 Cookson, M.A. Svo. i8s. 
 
 Liddell and Scott. A Greek- 
 English Lexicon, by H. G. Liddell, 
 D.D., and Robert Scott, D.D. Seventh. 
 Editioti, Revised and Augmented through- 
 out. 4to. il. 1 6s. 
 
 An Intermediate Greek- 
 English Lexicon, abridged from Lid- 
 dell and Scott's Seventh Edition. 
 Small 4to. 125. 6d. 
 
 Papillon. Manual of Com- 
 parative Philology. By T. L. Papillon, 
 M.A. TJiird Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 Veitch. Greek Verbs, Irregular 
 
 and Defective. By W. Veitch, LL.D. 
 Fourth Edition. Crown Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 Anecdota Graeca e Codd. mss. 
 
 Bibliothecae Regiae Parisiensis. Edidit 
 J. A. Cramer, S.T.P. Tomi IV. Svo. 
 
 ll. 2S. 
 
 Apsinis et Longini Rhetorica. 
 E Codicibus mss. recensuit Joh. 
 Bakius. Svo. 35. 
 
 Archimedis quae supersunt 
 
 omnia cum Eutocii commentary's ex ro- 
 censione J. Torelli, cum nova ver- 
 sione Latina. Fol. il. 53. 
 
 Aristophanes. A Complete 
 
 Concordance to the Comedies and Frag' 
 ments. By H. Dunbar, M.D. 4to. 
 i?. is. 
 
 J. Caravellae Index in 
 
 Arislophanem. Svo. 3*. 
 
 I,"ii<ln: HBNKY FHOWDE, Amen Comer, B.C.
 
 STANDARD GREEK WORKS, 
 
 Aristophanes. Comoediae et 
 
 Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Din- 
 dorfii. Tomi II. 8vo. us. 
 
 Annotations Guil. Din- 
 
 dorfii. Partes II. 8vo. i is. 
 
 Scholia Graeca ex Co- 
 
 dicibus aucta et emendata a Guil. 
 Dindorfio. Partes III. 8vo. il. 
 
 Aristotle. Ex recensione 
 
 Im. Bekkeri. Accedunt Indices 
 
 Sylburgiani. Tomi XI. 8vo. il. IDS. 
 
 The volumes (except Vol. IX) may 
 
 be had separately, price 55. 6d. 
 
 each. 
 
 Ethica Nicomachea. Re- 
 cognovit brevique Adnotatione 
 Critica instruxit I. Bywater. Im- 
 mediately. 
 
 The Politics, with Intro- 
 
 ductions, Notes, etc., by W. L. 
 Newman, M.A. Vols. I and II. 
 Medium 8vo. 28s. 
 
 The Politics, translated 
 
 into English, with Introduction, 
 Marginal Analysis, Notes, and In- 
 dices, by B. Jowett, M. A. Medium 
 8vo. 2 vols. 2 is. 
 
 Aristotelian Studies. I. 
 
 On the Structure of the Seventh 
 Book of the Nicomachean Ethics. 
 By J. C. Wilson, M.A. 8vo. Stiff 
 covers, 55. 
 
 The English Manuscripts 
 
 of the Nicomachean Ethics, described in 
 relation to Belcher's Manuscripts and 
 other Sources. By J. A. Stewart, 
 M.A. ( Anecdota Oxon. ) Small 4to. 
 35. 6d. 
 
 On the History of the 
 
 process by which the Aristotelian Writ- 
 ings arrived at their present form. By 
 R. Shute, M.A. 8vo. 75. 6d. 
 
 Aristotle. Physics. Book VII. 
 
 Collation of various MSS. ; with In- 
 troduction by R. Shute, M. A. (Anec- 
 dota Oxon.) Small 4to. 2s. 
 
 Choerobosci Dictata in Theo- 
 
 dosii Canones, necnon Epimerismi in 
 Psalmos. E Codicibus mss. edidit 
 Thomas Gaisford, S.T.P. Tomi III. 
 8vo. 155. 
 
 Demosthenes. Ex recensione 
 G. Dindorfii. Tomi IX. 8vo. 2l. 6s. 
 
 Separately : 
 
 Text, il. is. Annotations, 155. 
 Scholia, I os. 
 
 Demosthenes and Aeschines. 
 
 The Orations of Demosthenes and 
 Aeschines on the Crown. With 
 Introductory Essays and Notes. By 
 G. A. Simcox, M.A., and W. H. 
 Simcox, M.A. 8vo. I2s. 
 
 Euripides. Tragoediae et 
 
 Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Din- 
 dorfii. Tomi II. 8vo. IDS. 
 
 Annotationes Guil. Din- 
 dorfii. Partes II. 8vo. IDS. 
 
 Scholia Graeca, ex Codi- 
 cibus aucta et emendata a Guil. 
 Dindorfio. Tomi IV. 8vo. il. i6s. 
 
 Alcestis, ex recensione 
 
 G. Dindorfii. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Harpocrationis Lexicon. Ex 
 
 recensione G. Dindorfii. Tomi II. 
 8vo. IDS. 6d. 
 
 Hephaestionis Enchiridion, 
 
 Terentianus Maurus, Proclus, etc. Edidit 
 T. Gaisford, S.T.P. Tomi II. los. 
 
 Heracliti Ephesii Reliquiae. 
 
 Recensuit I. Bywater, M.A. Appen- 
 dicis loco additae sunt Diogenis 
 
 Oxford : Clarendon Press.
 
 STANDARD GREEK WORKS. 
 
 Laertii Vita Heracliti, Particulae 
 Hippocratei De Diaeta Lib. I. , Epi- 
 stolae Heracliteae. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Homer. A Complete Con- 
 cordance to the Odyssey and Hymns of 
 Homer; to which is added a Con- 
 cordance to the Parallel Passages in 
 the Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns. 
 By Henry Dunbar, M.D. 4to. 
 il. is. 
 
 - Seberi Index in Home- 
 rum. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 - A Grammar of the Home- 
 
 ric Dialect. By D. B. Monro, M.A. 
 8vo. i os. 6d. 
 
 - Ilias, cum brevi Anno- 
 
 tatione C. G. Heynii. Accedunt 
 Scholia minora. Tomi II. 8vo. 
 
 Ilias, ex rec. Guil. Din- 
 
 dorfii. 8vo. $s. 6d. 
 
 Scholia Graeca in Ilia- 
 
 dem. Edited by W. Dindorf, after 
 a new collation of the Venetian MSS. 
 by D. B. Monro, M.A. 4 vols. 
 8vo. 2l. i os. 
 
 Scholia Graeca in Ilia- 
 
 dem Townleyana. Recensuit Ernestus 
 Maass. 2 vols. 8vo. il. i6s. 
 
 Odyssea, ex rec. G. Din- 
 
 dorfii. 8vo. 55. 6d. 
 
 Scholia Graeca in Odys- 
 
 seam. Edidit Guil. Dindorfius. 
 Tomi II. 8vo. 155. 6d. 
 
 Odyssey. Books I-XII. 
 
 Edited with English Notes, Appen- 
 dices, etc. By W. W. Merry, D.D., 
 and James Riddell, M.A. Second 
 Edition. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 Oratores Attici, ex recensione 
 Bekkeri : 
 
 I. Antiphon,Andocides,etLysias. 
 Svo. 7s. 
 
 II. Isocrates. Svo. 7s. 
 
 III. Isaeus, Aeschines, Lycurgus, 
 Dinarchus, etc. Svo. 7s. 
 
 Paroemiographi Graeci, quo- 
 rum pars nunc primum ex Codd. mss. 
 wlgatur. Edidit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 
 1836. Svo. 55. 6d. 
 
 Plato. Apology, with a re- 
 vised Text and English Notes, and 
 a Digest of Platonic Idioms, by 
 James Riddell, M.A. Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 Philebus, with a revised 
 
 Text and English Notes, by Edward 
 Poste, M.A. Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Sophistes and Politicus, 
 
 with a revised Text and English 
 Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. Svo. 
 1 8s. 
 
 Theaetetus, with a revised 
 
 Text and English Notes, by L. 
 Campbell, M.A. Second Edition. Svo. 
 i os. 6d. 
 
 The Dialogues, translated 
 
 into English, with Analyses and 
 Introductions, by B. Jowett, M.A. 
 5 vols. medium Svo. 3?. los. 
 
 The Republic, translated 
 
 into English, with Analysis and 
 Introduction, by B. Jowett, M.A. 
 Medium Svo. 1 2s. 6d. ; half-roan, 
 14*. 
 
 Index to Plato. Com- 
 piled for Prof. Jowett's Translation 
 of the Dialogues. By Evelyn Abbott, 
 M.A. Svo. Paper covers, 2s. 6d. 
 
 London: HJ:NBY FHOWDE, Amen Corner, B.C.
 
 STANDARD GREEK WORKS. 
 
 Plotimis. Edidit F. Creuzer. 
 Tomi III. 4to. il. 8s. 
 
 Polybius. Selections. Edited 
 
 by J. L. Strachan-Davidson, M.A. 
 With Maps. Medium 8vo. buckram, 
 
 Sophocles. The Plays and 
 
 Fragments. With English Notes and 
 Introductions, by Lewis Campbell, 
 M.A. 2 vols. 
 
 Vol. I. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedi- 
 pus Coloneus. Antigone. 8vo. 
 1 6s. 
 
 Vol. II. Ajax. Electra. Trachi- 
 niae. Philoctetes. Fragments. 
 8vo. 1 6s. 
 
 Tragoediae et Frag- 
 
 menta, ex recensione et cum com- 
 mentariis Guil. Dindorfii. Third 
 Edition. 2 vols. Fcap. 8vo. il. is. 
 Each Play separately, limp, 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Text alone, 
 
 large margin, small 4to. 8s 
 
 with 
 
 The Text alone, square 
 
 i6mo. 33. 6d. 
 
 Each Play separately, limp, 6d. 
 
 Tragoediae etFragmenta 
 
 cum Annotationibus Guil.Dindorfii. 
 Tomi II. 8vo. IDS. 
 
 The Text, Vol. I. 55. 6d. 
 The Notes, Vol. II. 45. 6d. 
 
 Stobaei Florilegium. Ad 
 
 MSS. fidem emendavit et supplevit 
 T. Gaisford, S T.P. Tomi IV. 8vo. 
 It 
 
 - Eclogarum Physicarum 
 
 et Ethicarum libri duo. Accedit 
 Hieroclis Commentarius in aurea 
 carmina Pythagoreorum. Ad mss. 
 Codd. recensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 
 Tomi II. 8vo. us. 
 
 Theodoreti Graecarum Affec- 
 
 twnum Ouratio. Ad Codices mss. re- 
 censuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 8vo. 
 7s. 6d. 
 
 Thucydides. Translated into 
 
 English, with Introduction, Mar- 
 ginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices. 
 By B. Jowett, M.A., Regius Pro- 
 fessor of Greek. 2 vols. Medium 
 
 8VO. il. I2S. 
 
 Xenophon. Ex recensione et 
 cum annotationibus L. Dindorfii. 
 
 Historic/, Graeca. Second Edition. 
 8vo. I os. 6d. 
 
 Expeditio Cyri. Second Edition. 
 8vo. I os. 6d. 
 
 Institutio Cyri. 8vo. IDS. 6d. 
 Memorabilia Socratis. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 Opuscula Politico, Equestria et 
 Venatica cum Arriani Libello 
 de Venatione. 8vo. IDS. 6d. 
 
 Oxford: Clarendon Press.
 
 MISCELLANEOUS STANDARD WORKS. 
 
 3. MISCELLANEOUS STANDARD WORKS. 
 
 Civil and Literary Chronology of 
 Rome and Constantinople, from the 
 Death of Augustus to the Death of 
 Heraclius. 2 vols. 4to. il. zs. 
 
 Cramer's Geographical and 
 
 Historical Description of Asia Minor. 
 2 vols. 8vo. us. 
 
 - Description of Ancient 
 
 Greece. 3 vols. 8vo. i6s. 6d. 
 Pinlay. A History of Greece 
 
 from its Conquest by the Romans to the 
 present time, B.C. 146 to A.D. 1864. 
 By George Finlay, LL D. A new 
 Edition, revised throughout, and in 
 part re- written, with considerable 
 additions, by the Author, and edited 
 by H. F. Tozer, M.A. 7 vols. 8vo. 
 3*. los. 
 
 Gaii Institutionum Juris 
 
 Civilis Commentarii Quattuor ; or, Ele- 
 ments of Roman Law by Gaius. 
 With a Translation and Commen- 
 tary by Edward Poste, M.A. Third 
 Edition. 8vo. i8s. 
 
 Bent ham. An Introduction 
 to the Principles of Morals and Legisla- 
 tion. By Jeremy Bentham. Crown 
 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Casauboni Ephemerides, cum 
 praefatione et notis J. Russell, S.T.P. j 
 Tomi II. 8vo. 155. 
 
 Clinton's Fasti Hellenici. 
 
 The Civil and Literary Chronology 
 of Greece, from the LVIth to the 
 CXXIIIrd Olympiad. Third Edition. 
 4to. il. 145. 6d. 
 
 Fasti Hellenici. The 
 
 Civil and Literary Chronology of 
 Greece, from the CXXIVth Olym- 
 piad to the Death of Augustus. 
 Second Edition. 4to. il. 123. 
 
 Fast i Romani. The 
 
 Gardthausen. CatalogusCodi- 
 
 cum Graecorum Sinaiticorum. Scripsit 
 V. Gardthausen Lipsiensis. With 
 six pages of Facsimiles. 8vo. 2=;s. 
 
 Herculanensium Voluminum 
 
 Partes II. 1824. 8vo. los. 
 
 Fragmenta Herculanensia. A 
 
 Descriptive Catalogue of the Oxford 
 copies of the Herculanean Rolls, 
 together with the texts of several 
 papyri, accompanied by facsimiles. 
 Edited by Walter Scott, M.A. .Fellow 
 of Merton College, Oxford. Royal 
 Svo. 2 is. 
 
 Hodgkin. Italy and her In- 
 vaders. With Plates and Maps. By 
 Thomas Hodgkin, D.C.L. Vols. 
 I-IV, A.D. 37 6 -553- 8vo. 3*. 8s. 
 
 Justinian. Imperatoris lus- 
 
 tiniani Institutionum Libri Quattuor ; 
 with Introductions, Commentary, 
 Excursus and Translation. By J. B. 
 Moyle, D.C.L. Second Edition. 2 vols. 
 Svo. 22s. 
 
 Pattison. Essays by the late 
 
 Mark Pattison, sometime Rector of 
 Lincoln College. Collected and 
 Arranged by Henry Nettleship, 
 M.A. 2 vols. Svo. 245. 
 
 Rawlinson. A Manual of 
 
 Ancient History. By George Raw- 
 linson, M.A. Second Edition. Demy 
 Svo. 145. 
 
 Smith's Wealth of Nations. 
 
 A new Edition, with Notes, by 
 J. E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. 2 vols. 
 8vo. 2 is. 
 
 Stokes. The Anglo-Indian 
 
 Codes. By Whitley Stokes, LL.D. 
 Vol. I. Substantive Law. Svo. 305. 
 Vol. II. Adjective Law. Svo. 355. 
 
 London : HENRY FROWPE, Amen Corner, E.C.
 
 STANDARD THEOLOGICAL WORKS. 
 
 4. STANDARD THEOLOGICAL WORKS. 
 
 Bigg. The Christian Platonists 
 
 of Alexandria ; being the Bampton 
 Lectures for 1886. By Charles Bigg, 
 D.D. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 Bright. Chapters of Early 
 
 English Church History. By W. Bright, 
 D.D. 8vo. I2s. 
 
 dementis Alexandrini Opera, 
 exrecensioneGuil. Dindorfii. Tomi 
 IV. 8vo. tf. 
 
 Eusebii Pamphili Evangelicae 
 
 Praeparationis Libri XF. Ad Codd. 
 MSS. recensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 
 Tomi IV. 8vo. il. los. 
 
 Evangelicae Demonstra- 
 
 tionis Libri X. Recensuit T. Gaisford, 
 S.T.P. Tomi II. 8vo. 155. 
 
 contra Hieroclem et Mar- 
 
 cettum Libri. Recensuit T. Gaisford, 
 S.T.P. 8vo. 75. 
 
 Hatch. Essays in Biblical 
 
 Greek. By Edwin Hatch, M.A., D.D. 
 8vo. i os. 6d. 
 
 A Concordance to the 
 
 Greek Versions and Apocryphal Books of 
 the Old Testament. By the late Edwin 
 Hatch, M.A., D.D., and H. A. 
 Redpath, M. A. To be published in Six 
 Parts, at 2 is. each. 
 To Subscribers in advance, 145. each. 
 
 Nouum Testamentum Domine 
 
 Nostri lesu Christi Latine, Se- 
 cundum Editionem S. Hieronymi. 
 Ad Codicum Manuscriptorum fidem 
 recensuit lohannes Wordsworth, 
 S.T.P., Episcopus Sarisburiensis. 
 In operis societatem adsumto Hen- 
 rico luliano White, A.M., Societatis 
 S. Andreae, Collegii Theologici 
 Sarisburiensis Uice-Principali. Par- 
 tis prioris fasciculus primus. Euange- 
 lium Secundum Maltheum. 4to, stiif 
 covers, i2s. 6d. 
 
 5. A NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY on Historical Prin- 
 ciples, founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological 
 Society. Vol. I (A and B). Imperial 4to, half morocco, 2l. i2s.6d. 
 Part IV, Section 2, C CASS, beginning Vol. II, price 53. 
 Part V, CAST CLIVST, price izs. 6d. 
 
 Edited by James A. H. Murray, LL.D., sometime President of the Philo- 
 logical Society. 
 
 Vol. Ill (B, F, and G), Part I, edited by Henry Bradley. In the Press. 
 
 Ojforfc 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 LONDON: HENRY FROWDE 
 
 OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, B.C.
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 ftJH 
 
 21 1993 
 
 I 
 
 . 
 
 
 i 
 
 . 
 
 " 
 
 
 -